be_v to_o send_v they_o aid_v of_o man_n ship_n and_o artillery_n that_o if_o during_o the_o say_a truce_n or_o peace_n the_o say_a earl_n subject_n or_o tenant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o such_o rent_n and_o duty_n as_o ancient_o they_o be_v accustom_v that_o then_o the_o say_a king_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v to_o send_v two_o ship_n well_o appoint_v to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n until_o the_o say_a subject_n or_o tenant_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o the_o say_a ship_n to_o be_v victual_v by_o the_o earl_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n a_o convenient_a pension_n during_o his_o life_n and_o unto_o david_n mac_n maurice_n the_o earl_n seneschal_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o steâ—ling_v of_o 500_o livre_n be_v about_o to_o pound_n steâ—ling_v five_o hundred_o livre_n during_o his_o life_n but_o this_o treaty_n and_o its_o condition_n be_v never_o execute_v by_o reason_n the_o say_v french_a king_n francis_n i_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o at_o the_o famous_a battle_n of_o 15â—â—_n of_o fâ—bâ—uaâ—y_n 24._o 15â—â—_n pavia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o spainâ—_n and_o at_o the_o say_a fight_n be_v richard_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n call_v duke_n of_o suâ—â—â—olk_n and_o by_o some_o also_o term_v the_o white_a rose_n slay_v and_o some_o year_n before_o viz._n â—513_n be_v his_o brother_n edmund_n earl_n of_o suffâ—olk_n behead_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n in_o london_n for_o treason_n here_o we_o may_v also_o tell_v of_o thomas_n fitz_n girald_n earl_n of_o kildare_n who_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o to_o seize_v upon_o ireland_n â—idar_n caâ—â—â—d_n in_o coâ—â—tain_a â—idar_n and_o fall_v into_o open_a act_n of_o hostility_n and_o treason_n but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o haste_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o tir-oens_a who_o will_v entitle_v themselves_o o-neals_a the_o great_a stickler_n con_fw-la o-neal_n surname_v bacco_n i_o e._n the_o lame_a be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o english_a though_o henry_n viii_o bear_v he_o some_o favour_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o solemn_a curse_n upon_o his_o posterity_n if_o they_o ever_o sow_v wheat_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—4_n speak_v english_a or_o build_v house_n yet_o he_o be_v by_o henry_n viii_o create_v earl_n of_o â—4_n of_o tyrone_n and_o to_o he_o his_o son_n john_n i._n e._n shan_n succeed_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o title_n will_v make_v himself_o great_a by_o a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o election_n viz._n throw_v up_o his_o shoe_n over_o his_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o o-neal_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a he_o go_v into_o â—4_n into_o england_n no_o question_n in_o pomp_n enough_o have_v his_o guard_n of_o â—4_n of_o gallâ—_n glass_n bareheaded_a curl_a long_a hair_n yellow_a frock_n 〈…〉_o saffron_n or_o piss_n long_a sleeve_n short_a coat_n with_o hairy_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o queen_n foot_n confess_v 〈…〉_o and_o rebellion_n with_o howl_v and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_v 〈…〉_o continue_a not_o long_o in_o this_o obedience_n and_o scorn_v the_o â—iâ—le_n of_o earl_n of_o tir-oen_n baron_n of_o duncannon_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o will_v again_o on_o his_o own_o head_n reassume_v the_o great_a name_n of_o o-neal_n vaunt_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o vâ—â—â—â—r_n leafy_a force_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n to_o mary_n 15â—â—_n 15â—â—_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o so_o hate_v the_o english_a that_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o 15â—â—_n in_o lake_n eaugh_n which_v some_o also_o call_v logh-sidney_n in_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n sidney_n than_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o name_v â—eâ—ghnegall_a i._n e._n hatred_n to_o the_o english_a nay_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o strangle_v some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n because_o they_o eat_v english_a bread_n thus_o he_o create_v some_o trouble_n but_o at_o last_o in_o his_o cup_n be_v stab_v by_o those_o he_o most_o confide_v in_o of_o he_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o drunkard_n that_o to_o 1567._o to_o camden_n elizab._n anno_fw-la 1567._o cool_v his_o body_n when_o too_o much_o inflame_v with_o wine_n and_o uskabagh_n he_o will_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n shan_n thus_o dead_a a_o parliament_n meet_v at_o dublin_n where_o it_o be_v 776._o be_v id._n in_o britan_n pag._n 776._o enact_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o o-neal_n yet_o queen_n elizabeth_n wink_v at_o turlogh_n leinigh_o of_o the_o house_n of_o o-neal_n when_o by_o a_o popular_a election_n he_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o o-neal_n think_v to_o get_v no_o disturbance_n by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o she_o be_v mistake_v so_o powerful_o do_v his_o friend_n work_v upon_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o her_o majesty_n now_o when_o nothing_o but_o peace_n be_v expect_v edmund_n and_o peter_n year_n 1569_o boteler_n brethren_n boteler_n the_o m_o s._n life_n of_o sir_n john_n perot_n say_v the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n three_o brethren_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n with_o james_n fitz-morice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o desmond_n and_o mac_n cartie-more_a with_o other_o flee_v into_o rebellion_n think_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spain_n to_o thrust_v out_o elizabeth_n to_o inflame_v this_o the_o more_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n be_v send_v out_o of_o spain_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n trouble_v at_o his_o brother_n action_n haste_v out_o of_o england_n to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o obtain_v the_o queen_n pardon_n for_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v pursue_v as_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a as_o for_o james_n fitz-morice_n he_o be_v so_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o sir_n john_n perrot_n lord_n precedent_n of_o munster_n that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n mercy_n so_o the_o precedent_n be_v at_o church_n in_o kilmalock_n fitz-morice_n come_v to_o he_o howl_v and_o cry_v for_o pardon_n perrot_n cause_v he_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o perot_n the_o m_o s._n life_n of_o sir_n john_n perot_n point_n of_o his_o the_o precedent_n naked_a sword_n next_o to_o his_o heart_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o life_n at_o the_o queen_n hand_n but_o wave_v such_o as_o these_o let_v we_o hasten_v to_o more_o dangerous_a exploit_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thomas_n stukley_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o good_a family_n near_o illfracombe_n in_o devonshire_n and_o of_o he_o a_o few_o word_n by_o the_o by_o though_o his_o part_n be_v good_a and_o quick_a yet_o his_o prodigality_n soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o estate_n which_o in_o a_o young_a brother_n as_o he_o be_v be_v quick_o spend_v yet_o have_v a_o lofty_a mind_n he_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o live_v and_o command_v over_o other_o at_o last_o florida_n then_o new_o find_v out_o in_o america_n come_v into_o his_o thought_n and_o this_o forsooth_o he_o will_v people_n not_o doubt_v but_o in_o time_n to_o make_v himself_o prince_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o bold_a and_o ambitious_a speech_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o assistance_n for_o these_o his_o project_n conclude_v with_o she_o stuk._n i_o prefer_v rather_o to_o be_v sovereign_a of_o a_o molehill_n than_o the_o high_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o be_v a_o prince_n before_o my_o death_n q._n eliz._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v hear_v from_o you_o when_o you_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o kingdom_n stuk._n i_o will_v write_v unto_o you_o q._n eliz._n in_o what_o language_n stuk._n in_o the_o stile_n of_o prince_n to_o our_o dear_a sister_n at_o which_o the_o great_a queen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indignation_n that_o she_o rather_o pity_v and_o smile_v at_o his_o impertinence_n but_o this_o his_o vain_a design_n for_o florida_n sail_v for_o want_n of_o money_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o ireland_n where_o after_o some_o stay_n the_o better_a to_o support_v his_o want_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o stewardship_n of_o wexford_n but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n dapper_o vent_v his_o passion_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n and_o in_o this_o beggarly_a fury_n and_o discontent_n ship_n himself_o for_o italy_n where_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n boast_v of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o action_n and_z
dull_a that_o they_o have_v not_o story_n as_o well_o as_o name_n at_o their_o finger-end_n with_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o least_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o voluminous_a church-history_n or_o kirk-tale_n stuff_v up_o as_o how_o a_o 136._o a_o gononus_fw-la pag._n 136._o dutch_a painter_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o devil_n as_o ugly_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o ugly_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v every_o one_o think_v best_o of_o themselves_o take_v this_o in_o very_o great_a indudgion_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v one_o time_n take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o high_a scaffold_n on_o which_o the_o painter_n stand_v upon_o which_o the_o poor_a dutchman_n have_v fall_v so_o that_o his_o neck_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n if_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o the_o fellow_n have_v new_o paint_v have_v not_o reach_v out_o its_o hand_n and_o hold_v he_o up_o till_o other_o people_n come_v and_o help_v he_o down_o how_o 300._o how_o id._n p._n 300._o st._n agnes_n steal_v a_o cross_n from_o little_a christ_n which_o she_o see_v hang_v by_o a_o thread_n about_o his_o neck_n at_o which_o theft_n he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o smile_v how_o the_o little_a 314._o little_a id._n p._n 314._o statue_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o eat_v victual_n with_o a_o spanish_a boy_n as_o they_o say_v the_o virgin_n 3_o virgin_n bzovius_fw-la annal_n an._n 1294._o sect._n 3_o mary_n and_o st._n john_n who_o be_v paint_v by_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o come_v thence_o to_o pope_n caelestinus_n the_o five_o when_o a_o boy_n and_o sing_v to_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n from_o he_o which_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v and_o as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o how_o a_o 376._o a_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n apol._n pro_fw-la b._n virg._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 376._o sergeant_n be_v slay_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o devil_n fall_v out_o about_o his_o soul_n to_o end_v this_o controversy_n christ_n come_v and_o sit_v as_o judge_v and_o at_o last_o both_o party_n have_v plead_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v he_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o mother_n returns_z the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o former_a evil_n and_o so_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n again_o how_o a_o wicked_a monk_n die_v without_o confession_n 381._o confession_n id._n p._n 381._o st._n peter_n go_v and_o beg_v of_o christ_n his_o soul_n but_o be_v deny_v he_o go_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o intercede_v she_o attend_v with_o her_o maid_n haste_v to_o christ_n who_o consent_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n to_o repent_v this_o grant_n she_o inform_v peter_n of_o who_o thereupon_o fall_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o bang_v they_o away_o with_o a_o great_a key_n he_o have_v take_v the_o soul_n from_o they_o give_v it_o to_o two_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o its_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o monk_n revive_v again_o how_o a_o fellow_n be_v dead_a 373._o dead_a id._n p._n 373._o two_o angel_n carry_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n a_o army_n of_o devil_n meet_v they_o and_o demand_v his_o soul_n as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o they_o hope_v god_n be_v just_a will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n mary_n come_v plead_v that_o he_o die_v in_o her_o service_n in_o return_v from_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o be_v confess_v before_o he_o die_v to_o this_o they_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a sin_n which_o he_o never_o confess_v this_o put_v she_o to_o her_o trumpet_n how_o to_o bring_v he_o off_o clear_a at_o last_o find_v no_o other_o way_n she_o get_v his_o soul_n restore_v to_o his_o body_n then_o he_o go_v and_o confess_v that_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o dye_v and_o never_o fear_v but_o he_o slip_v into_o heaven_n such_o a_o like_a story_n they_o tell_v of_o 140._o of_o genonus_n p._n 140._o another_o man_n and_o such_o another_o of_o a_o 167._o a_o id._n p._n 167._o woman_n who_o die_v leave_v one_o sin_n unconfess_v the_o little_a devil_n be_v present_o finger_v her_o soul_n but_o the_o virgin_n chide_v they_o away_o get_v her_o soul_n restore_v that_o she_o may_v confess_v that_o fault_n and_o then_o never_o question_v but_o that_o all_o go_v well_o to_o these_o they_o add_v how_o 101._o how_o villegas_n vi_o feb._n pet._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 101._o dorothea_n send_v one_o rose_n and_o apple_n out_o of_o paradise_n how_o 95._o how_o jac._n the_o vorag_n hist_o 95._o st._n christopher_n be_v twelve_o cubit_n high_a seek_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o man_n carry_v christ_n over-sea_n on_o his_o back_n with_o who_o weight_n he_o have_v almost_o sink_v down_o and_o that_o the_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o he_o hang_v still_o in_o the_o air_n and_o dare_v not_o approach_v he_o that_o 96._o that_o id._n hist_o 96._o seven_o man_n sleep_v almost_o 200_o year_n some_o say_v more_o how_o 117._o how_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 5._o c._n 117._o st._n brandan_n find_v out_o paradise_n and_o a_o great_a fish_n call_v jason_n which_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v a_o island_n make_v a_o fire_n upon_o he_o that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o fall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o white_a bird_n sing_v and_o that_o he_o see_v judas_n sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o 126._o that_o gonon_n pag._n 126._o vdo_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n miraculous_o give_v he_o as_o they_o say_v 154._o say_v id._n p._n 154._o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duiitz_n over_o against_o colen_n have_v that_o abbot_n 3_o abbot_n tho._n cantiprat_n lib._n 1._o c_o 9_o sect._n 3_o conrade_n have_v that_o knack_n that_o those_o finger_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o nighttime_n do_v shine_v like_o a_o candle_n and_o give_v he_o light_n to_o read_v or_o study_v by_o but_o i_o warrant_v you_o the_o chandler_n curse_v the_o miracle_n and_o that_o brigita_fw-la that_o jo._n capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la brigita_fw-la s._n bridget_n make_v a_o newborn_a infant_n tell_v who_o be_v its_o true_a father_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n a_o wise_a child_n i_o fancy_n than_o bridget_n herself_o be_v at_o its_o age_n for_o i_o think_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n they_o go_v on_o and_o bold_o tell_v we_o how_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o friar_n peter_n 136._o peter_n l'_fw-mi alc._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 136._o the_o bell-rope_n be_v break_v a_o angel_n tell_v the_o bell_n a_o great_a while_n how_o a_o angel_n assist_v one_o 137._o one_o id._n pag._n 137._o drodro_n to_o sing_v mass_n and_o another_o angel_n make_v ready_a his_o horse_n how_o one_o not_o use_v to_o bow_v at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v thus_o punish_v in_o 184._o in_o id._n pag._n 184._o purgatory_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o narrow_a pillar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o seem_v charon_n may_v employ_v his_o barge_n there_o too_o and_o bow_v a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o many_o at_o night_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o former_a neglect_n and_o how_o a_o 215._o a_o id._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 215._o usurer_n die_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v warm_a among_o his_o riches_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o wonderful_a as_o that_o which_o they_o tell_v of_o catherine_n of_o sienna_n who_o desire_v a_o new_a heart_n christ_n come_v to_o she_o open_v her_o breast_n take_v out_o her_o heart_n and_o away_o with_o it_o he_o go_v and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v their_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o whether_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o at_o last_o he_o return_v again_o and_o put_v into_o her_o breast_n a_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o tell_v she_o be_v his_o meum_fw-la his_o en_fw-fr filia_fw-la mea_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la own_o the_o mark_n of_o which_o action_n always_o remain_v in_o her_o breast_n this_o catherine_n they_o say_v be_v several_a time_n carry_v through_o the_o air_n by_o angel_n that_o christ_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n like_o a_o pope_n accompany_v with_o some_o apostle_n blessed_v she_o that_o he_o receive_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v wed_v to_o she_o with_o a_o ring_n the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v christ_n hold_v she_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o prophet_n david_n play_v to_o they_o upon_o his_o harp_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heavem_n to_o embrace_v she_o that_o he_o make_v she_o kiss_v his_o wound_a side_n
the_o nobility_n contrive_v a_o plot_n against_o their_o king_n though_o at_o first_o in_o their_o council_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o they_o conclude_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v only_o for_o deprive_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o shear_v and_o so_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o a_o monk_n whilst_o other_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n to_o which_o at_o last_o the_o rest_n consent_v according_o bodille_n see_v the_o king_n one_o time_n hunt_v and_o but_o few_o with_o he_o have_v call_v his_o fellow-traytor_n together_o go_v and_o present_o 667._o present_o anno_fw-la 667._o slay_v he_o but_o this_o not_o satisfy_v to_o increase_v their_o villainy_n they_o take_v his_o innocent_a queen_n blitide_n great_a with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v and_o murder_v both_o she_o and_o the_o infant_n sect._n 3_o the_o unfortunate_a rule_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o and_o the_o trouble_n of_o constantinople_n some_o few_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o four_o die_v his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v then_o but_o young_a do_v several_a thing_n unadvised_o which_o procure_v he_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n among_o the_o rest_n leontius_n a'famous_a soldier_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v general_n resolve_v to_o rebel_n and_o make_v himself_o emperor_n which_o design_n he_o discover_v to_o gallicanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o friend_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o treachery_n upon_o this_o he_o private_o arm_v a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v go_v to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o head_v they_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o goal_n and_o set_v all_o the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n and_o thus_o have_v gather_v a_o sufficient_a company_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n and_o thus_o apprehend_v justinian_n very_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o some_o say_v his_o tongue_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n leontius_n have_v thus_o make_v himself_o emperor_n send_v a_o army_n but_o not_o big_a enough_o against_o the_o saracen_n the_o general_n john_n with_o this_o little_a army_n trouble_v the_o saracen_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o earnest_o solicit_v leontius_n for_o more_o supply_n but_o without_o effect_n whereupon_o he_o himself_o post_v private_o to_o constantinople_n to_o persuade_v leontius_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n leave_v as_o general_n one_o tiberius_n absimarus_n the_o army_n at_o last_o begin_v to_o murmur_v to_o see_v themselves_o thus_o neglect_v and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v tiberius_n to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n leave_v his_o design_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o all_o speed_n ship_n his_o army_n for_o greece_n where_o be_v land_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n join_v to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v straight_o to_o constantinople_n where_o leontius_n have_v fortify_v himself_o but_o tiberin_n by_o force_n take_v the_o city_n and_o leontius_n prisoner_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o grow_v so_o jealous_a that_o he_o banish_v one_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a friend_n viz._n philippus_n only_o for_o say_v he_o dream_v that_o a_o eagle_n alight_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o if_o by_o this_o he_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o after_o according_o happen_v for_o more_o security_n tiberius_n absimarus_n resolve_v to_o kill_v justinian_n of_o which_o he_o hear_v escape_v and_o flee_v into_o sarmatia_n where_o he_o marry_v theodora_n daughter_n to_o king_n chaganus_n but_o this_o king_n be_v corrupt_v by_o tiberius_n resolve_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o justinian_n be_v inform_v by_o his_o wife_n flee_v secret_o thence_o and_o after_o long_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o he_o get_v to_o trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o pity_v his_o case_n raise_v a_o army_n for_o he_o with_o which_o he_o march_v to_o constantinople_n and_o take_v it_o and_o tiberius_n who_o with_o leontius_n he_o make_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o disgrace_n through_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o in_o iron_n they_o fall_v flat_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n upon_o who_o neck_n justinian_n tread_v and_o then_o they_o be_v both_o only_o behead_v and_o calliâ—icus_n the_o bishop_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o himself_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v far_o that_o he_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o rebel_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a indignity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o never_o wie_v or_o blow_v his_o cut_a nose_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v rhimetus_n but_o he_o cause_v one_o of_o leontius_n his_o faction_n to_o be_v slay_v justinian_n be_v thus_o again_o restore_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o charsenesus_n who_o have_v former_o design_v his_o distraction_n and_o abuse_v he_o and_z according_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o upon_o this_o they_o prepare_v for_o defence_n and_o desire_v the_o formentioned_a philippus_n to_o head_n they_o which_o he_o do_v call_v himself_o emperor_n and_o many_o of_o justinian_o army_n revolt_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v very_o strong_a he_o march_v towards_o constantinople_n in_o two_o division_n one_o command_v by_o maurus_n who_o take_v tiberius_n a_o young_a son_n to_o justinian_n but_o crown_v also_o emperor_n in_o a_o church_n beg_v mercy_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o head_n he_o present_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o other_o army_n be_v command_v by_o elias_n who_o seize_v upon_o justinian_n himself_o and_o behead_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o unfortunate_a justinian_n and_o philippus_n surname_v bardanes_n be_v hold_v for_o next_o emperor_n this_o justinian_n desire_v to_o see_v pope_n constantine_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n send_v to_o he_o and_o bibl._n and_o hic_fw-la constantinum_n papam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la jubens_fw-la honorifice_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ac_fw-la remisit_fw-la paul_n dâ—acon_n vit_fw-mi justin_n &_o anastasius_n bibl._n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o constantinople_n who_o according_o obey_v the_o emperor_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o humility_n not_o only_o embrace_v he_o but_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o this_o we_o be_v 481._o be_v genebrard_n chron._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 706._o coeffeteau_fw-fr pag._n 481._o tell_v be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o fault_n in_o justinian_n as_o in_o constantine_n to_o permit_v which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v since_o that_o aggravate_v by_o place_v a_o cross_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shoe_n or_o pantofle_n to_o take_v away_o the_o objection_n of_o worship_v a_o man_n since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v that_o badge_n in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n pride_n and_o policy_n to_o promote_v greatness_n and_o reverence_n be_v the_o reason_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n since_o i_o find_v the_o great_a potentate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o salute_n i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o kiss_v a_o worse_a part_n if_o custom_n give_v it_o authority_n for_o those_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o take_v pet_n or_o boggle_v at_o those_o ceremony_n which_o time_n and_o fashion_n have_v make_v sign_n of_o civility_n and_o who_o can_v now_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o beside_o this_o curiosity_n be_v a_o good_a prop_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o 711._o the_o an._n 711._o murder_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o and_o his_o son_n tiberius_n end_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o heraclius_n which_o have_v continue_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n philippus_n bardanes_n have_v thus_o make_v himself_o emperor_n the_o pope_n constantine_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o about_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o rebellion_n or_o murder_n but_o to_o end_v the_o strife_n artemius_n his_o secretary_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o one_o day_n he_o rest_a year_n 700_o himself_n after_o his_o disport_n on_o horseback_n they_o rush_v into_o his_o lodging_n apprehend_v he_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o proclaim_v artemenius_n emperor_n who_o change_v his_o name_n to_o anastasius_n anastasius_n the_o second_o send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o they_o take_v a_o gig_n in_o
the_o moor_n in_o catalonia_n as_o his_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great-grand-father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o there_o be_v one_o 392._o one_o imperial_a hist_n pag._n 392._o bernardo_n deal_v carpio_n nephew_n to_o king_n alonso_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o those_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o success_n that_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n take_v a_o special_a like_n to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o such_o great_a birth_n and_o duke_n of_o barcenona_n he_o take_v he_o to_o he_o into_o france_n make_v he_o a_o special_a favourite_n at_o this_o promotion_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o french_a take_v pet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o rumour_n and_o false_a news_n so_o increase_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o crime_n also_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o the_o empress_n juditha_n as_o one_o too_o familiar_a with_o the_o say_v bernardo_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o possess_v the_o emperor_n affection_n that_o she_o not_o only_o rule_v all_o but_o intend_v also_o to_o get_v all_o for_o her_o son_n charles_n from_o the_o emperor_n other_o three_o child_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o report_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a hold_v to_o be_v false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o order_v bernardo_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o which_z according_o he_o do_v return_v into_o spain_n and_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o he_o have_v beg_v leave_n he_o public_o challenge_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n any_o his_o accuser_n against_o who_o he_o will_v clear_v his_o innocence_n by_o combat_n but_o none_o appear_v he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o for_o judith_n lewes_n for_o peace-sake_n have_v send_v she_o into_o a_o nunnery_n nor_o will_v he_o receive_v she_o again_o till_o before_o her_o enemy_n she_o have_v clear_v herself_o and_o a_o late_a judicious_a 65._o judicious_a jo._n henr._n bâ—â—eler_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebâ—s_fw-fr saeculi_fw-la ix_o &_o x_o paâ—_n 65._o historian_n show_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o judith_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o their_o other_o pretence_n viz._n the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v young_a charles_n to_o overtop_n his_o brother_n be_v very_o impertinent_a consider_v how_o he_o have_v give_v to_o one_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o another_o a_o great_a command_n in_o france_n and_o the_o elder_a viz._n lotharius_n he_o have_v have_v he_o crown_v emperor_n though_o himself_o then_o live_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v these_o pretence_n true_a i_o see_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v this_o rebellion_n which_o all_o author_n cry_v out_o against_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o to_o be_v mere_o ambition_n arrogancy_n with_o hope_n of_o domineer_a to_o this_o rebellion_n several_a of_o their_o proud_a prelate_n have_v a_o itch_a 349._o de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o pag._n 349._o humour_n nourish_v within_o themselves_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v their_o military_a pomp_n most_o of_o they_o then_o go_v habit_v and_o act_v like_o soldier_n not_o trouble_v their_o thought_n with_o their_o office_n as_o bishop_n only_o to_o sweep_v up_o the_o revenue_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v ebo_n or_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o first_o a_o beggarly_a fellow_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n thus_o prefer_v jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o this_o villainy_n as_o hilduin_n hugo_n monfredus_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o must_v head_n these_o but_o pepin_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o so_o have_v get_v a_o considerable_a army_n together_o he_o march_v against_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o way_n take_v orleans_n the_o emperor_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o send_v his_o empress_n for_o security_n 830._o anno._n 830._o or_o policy_n to_o a_o nunnery_n at_o leon_n in_o picardy_n himself_o go_v to_o compeigne_v near_a paris_n pepin_n hear_v of_o this_o send_v a_o party_n of_o his_o confederate_n to_o laon_n where_o by_o force_n they_o take_v out_o juditha_n and_o carry_v she_o to_o their_o general_n where_o she_o be_v threaten_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n unless_o she_o will_v use_v all_o her_o argument_n and_o interest_n to_o persuade_v lewes_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o she_o herself_o to_o turn_v nun._n upon_o this_o she_o be_v carry_v to_o compeigne_v where_o she_o private_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v as_o cunning_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o great_a concern_v and_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o some_o other_o hint_n she_o return_v to_o the_o confederate_n by_o who_o she_o be_v send_v to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o thrust_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o croix_n of_o de_fw-fr s._n croix_n s._n radegonde_n and_o there_o by_o force_n veil_v as_o a_o nun_n pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n public_o rejoice_v at_o this_o fine_a act_n of_o they_o think_v that_o now_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n and_z as_o heart_n can_v wish_v whilst_o these_o insolence_n be_v act_v in_o france_n lotharius_n or_o lotaire_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o italy_n at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o actor_n with_o the_o rest_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o his_o council_n be_v divide_v for_o though_o he_o declare_v against_o any_o incivility_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o punish_v all_o don_n bernardo_n relation_n he_o can_v meet_v withal_o one_o he_o banish_v and_o another_o he_o command_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o then_o do_v as_o much_o as_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v and_o so_o the_o emperor_n remain_v without_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n except_v the_o bare_a name_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o it_o be_v at_o last_o suppose_v the_o most_o plausible_a mean_n to_o bring_v their_o design_n about_o to_o have_v a_o public_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n hold_v where_o they_o do_v not_o question_n but_o their_o action_n will_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o the_o emperor_n force_v to_o resign_v upon_o this_o it_o behoove_v lewes_n to_o play_v his_o card_n well_o now_o or_o never_o and_o have_v consult_v all_o way_n at_o last_o he_o find_v none_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o security_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o german_n where_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o assembly_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o question_v not_o but_o all_o will_v go_v well_o for_o he_o think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o confide_v in_o his_o countryman_n the_o french_a who_o have_v thus_o in_o time_n of_o such_o need_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o lurch_n and_o according_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o not_o only_o get_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n but_o a_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v appear_v at_o this_o meeting_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n and_o accompany_v with_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o family_n and_o attendant_n and_o have_v thus_o secure_v himself_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n where_o see_v himself_o strengthen_v with_o the_o affection_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o great_a many_o german_n he_o pluck_v up_o his_o courage_n and_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o vapour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o full_a parliament_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o two_o lord_n abbot_n halduin_n and_o walachus_n his_o main_a opposer_n have_v come_v to_o the_o meet_v attend_v with_o arm_a man_n bold_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v appear_v so_o accompany_v against_o the_o edict_n and_o to_o punish_v this_o their_o insolency_n command_v both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o soldier_n to_o depart_v the_o place_n confine_v the_o first_o to_o reside_v and_o winter_n at_o paderborn_n in_o westphalia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o corbie_n in_o picardy_n this_o action_n quite_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o scarce_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o the_o next_o night_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o go_v to_o lotharius_n to_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v nor_o need_v this_o take_v up_o much_o time_n of_o consideration_n for_o they_o find_v but_o two_o way_n either_o present_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o parliament_n till_o they_o can_v increase_v their_o force_n either_o to_o carry_v all_o france_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o or_o by_o some_o policy_n to_o get_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
interest_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v and_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o st._n peter_n ever_o exercise_v or_o any_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o honest_a predecessor_n ever_o think_v they_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o they_o have_v once_o get_v or_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v right_v or_o wrong_n for_o the_o first_o they_o will_v never_o part_v with_o and_o the_o second_o they_o will_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o approve_a history_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o of_o who_o we_o former_o hint_v die_v without_o son_n a_o dispute_n arise_v about_o the_o succession_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o as_o some_o call_v he_o and_o that_o as_o some_o say_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o b._n their_o vite_fw-fr di_fw-fr gl_n imperadori_n fol._n 326._o b._n mexia_n by_o gift_n and_o bribery_n but_o after_o this_o charles_n le_z chaune_z being_z 877._o being_z an._n 877._o poy_v son_v at_o mantoa_n by_o his_o physician_n zedechias_n a_o jew_n the_o canvas_n begin_v again_o pope_n john_n be_v resolve_v for_o lewes_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n but_o many_o of_o the_o italian_n be_v for_o charles_n the_o fat_a of_o germany_n and_o in_o this_o resolution_n both_o party_n be_v so_o stubborn_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_n take_v arm_n seize_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o imprison_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o get_v free_a flee_v into_o france_n where_o he_o bestow_v the_o 878._o the_o an._n 878._o empire_n upon_o lewes_n the_o three_o the_o begue_n the_o balbus_n le_fw-fr begue_n stammerer_n or_o stutterer_n but_o this_o humour_n last_v not_o long_a for_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n be_v assist_v by_o charles_n against_o the_o moor_n then_o invade_v italy_n disannul_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_v lewes_n the_o three_o and_o declare_v and_o crown_v for_o 880._o for_o an._n 880._o emperor_n this_o charles_n surname_v the_o gross_a or_o fat._n though_o i_o wonder_v what_o honest_a man_n give_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o right_v of_o dispose_v kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v of_o dog_n we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o whilst_o two_o strive_v for_o a_o temporal_a title_n the_o pope_n be_v sure_a to_o gain_v if_o not_o the_o thing_n yet_o the_o esteem_n or_o honour_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o a_o foolish_a zeal_n or_o interest_n be_v the_o conveyor_n yet_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o fat_a deplorable_a enough_o for_o have_v be_v emperor_n eight_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a fatness_n grow_v very_o dull_a and_o lazy_a he_o be_v 887._o be_v an._n 887._o forsake_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v cunning_o order_v their_o plot_n elect_v into_o the_o government_n arnulph_n his_o nephew_n bastard_n to_o carloman_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o second_o thus_o be_v charles_n the_o gross_a one_o of_o the_o great_a sway_n than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o territory_n sudden_o throw_v down_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o a_o man_n 665._o man_n nic._n serartus_fw-la hist_o mogunt_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 664_o 665._o note_v in_o history_n for_o his_o fortitude_n piety_n and_o liberality_n yet_o thus_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v he_o depose_v neglect_v of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o have_v not_o one_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o take_v care_n of_o he_o he_o that_o have_v command_v so_o many_o dominion_n and_o army_n have_v not_o a_o boy_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o have_v now_o scarce_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n only_o what_o bishop_n lintbert_n of_o mentz_n through_o mere_a charity_n and_o pity_n do_v sometime_o afford_v he_o and_o some_o say_v that_o after_o arnulph_n upon_o his_o supplication_n and_o petition_n grant_v he_o a_o little_a allowance_n and_o thus_o be_v depose_v at_o a_o convention_n at_o fribur_n near_o mentz_n in_o germany_n he_o go_v into_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o swaben_n 4â—4_n grimston_n imp._n hist_o p_o 4â—4_n where_o somesay_n he_o live_v in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o poor_o dye_v it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o observation_n that_o this_o charles_n the_o gross_n be_v the_o first_o that_o date_v his_o letter_n and_o patent_n with_o the_o year_n of_o 189._o heâ—r_n boâ—â—ler_n pag._n 189._o christ_n which_o have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n whereas_o the_o eastern_a prince_n even_o until_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o 138._o as_o continuat_fw-la of_o sir_n w._n ral._n p._n 138._o rosse_n say_v use_v no_o other_o computation_n in_o their_o subscription_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o account_n which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v erroneous_a enough_o yet_o two_o to_o one_o that_o among_o such_o variety_n and_o learned_a chronologer_n we_o shall_v find_v never_o a_o computation_n true_a from_o the_o world_n original_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o unfortunate_a charles_n the_o gross_a of_o who_o they_o tell_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v by_o which_o he_o see_v many_o 2._o wil._n malmesbur_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o prince_n and_o bishop_n torment_v in_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o their_o factious_a humour_n and_o foment_v of_o war_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v oblige_v no_o man_n to_o credit_v any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o the_o dream_n may_v be_v true_a so_o the_o punishment_n there_o declare_v may_v possible_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o such_o bloud-zealous_a instrument_n sect._n 2._o the_o jumble_v of_o emperor_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o exact_a chronology_n the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o fat_a be_v know_v the_o empire_n fall_v out_o into_o great_a division_n for_o the_o italian_n have_v former_o begin_v to_o grumble_v that_o the_o emperor_n for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v not_o be_v elect_v within_o their_o country_n affirm_v italy_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o german_n stand_v as_o stiff_a for_o their_o soil_n declare_v that_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o there_o it_o must_v remain_v and_o so_o according_o they_o choose_v arnolph_n for_o emperonr_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n now_o also_o divide_v into_o faction_n and_o italian_n crown_v other_o man_n for_o emperor_n and_o so_o for_o almost_o lxxx_o year_n do_v each_o nation_n live_v under_o their_o respective_a emperor_n or_o king_n and_o to_o this_o day_n so_o resolve_v be_v most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o country_n that_o the_o german_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o emperor_n but_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o country_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o italian_n reject_v as_o only_o inferior_a person_n and_o write_v only_o those_o to_o be_v caesar_n who_o be_v elect_v on_o their_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o herein_o baronius_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o his_o pope_n and_o country_n viz._n italy_n dash_v out_o all_o along_o those_o of_o the_o german_a election_n for_o which_o do_v he_o give_v you_o this_o thunder_a reason_n 3._o reason_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la collatum_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 887._o §_o 3._o because_o one_o can_v be_v true_o emperor_n unless_o the_o pope_n confer_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o jumble_a of_o emperor_n take_v this_o follow_a chronology_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v time_n the_o affair_n according_a to_o baronius_n panvinius_n or_o other_o their_o chief_a historian_n charles_n the_o gross_a depose_v germany_n a._n d._n a._n d._n italy_n arnolph_n son_n to_o carloman_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v emperor_n of_o germany_n at_o tribur_n upon_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n le_fw-fr grosse_n 887_o 888_o berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o friuli_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n upon_o the_o void_v of_o charles_n the_o fat_a call_v themselves_o king_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o their_o faction_n be_v miserable_o divide_v make_v fierce_a war_n against_o each_o other_o but_o guido_n be_v more_o strong_a be_v countenance_v by_o the_o pope_n sergius_n yet_o berengarius_fw-la counterfeit_v to_o arm_n for_o arnolfus_n in_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n about_o the_o popedom_n some_o stand_v for_o formosus_fw-la other_o be_v as_o fierce_a for_o one_o sergius_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v rome_n itself_o be_v rule_v by_o
germany_n die_v at_o ratisbone_n 921_o 910_o lambert_n be_v slay_v by_o hugo_n earl_n of_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v or_o regenspurg_n in_o december_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n come_v thus_o to_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o nobily_n meet_v and_o elect_a otto_n or_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v old_a desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o so_o recommend_v this_o conrade_n to_o their_o choice_n and_o so_o be_v according_o crown_v at_o aix_n by_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n  _fw-fr 912_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n conrade_n otho_n die_v a_o year_n after_o this_o election_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n son_n to_o the_o say_v otto_n who_o get_v he_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o this_o suspicion_n endeavour_v his_o ruin_n several_a time_n both_o private_o and_o open_o for_o which_o some_o censure_v he_o of_o ingratitude_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o appoint_v this_o henry_n his_o suppose_a enemy_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n  _fw-fr 915_o berengarius_fw-la formerly_z mention_v be_v now_o again_o declare_v and_o anoint_a for_o lawful_a emperor_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o or_o ten_o and_o so_o 3._o so_o §_o 3._o baronius_n before_o this_o year_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n with_o which_o exception_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o but_o let_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o as_o they_o please_v henry_n the_o first_o surname_v auceps_fw-la or_o the_o fowler_n for_o his_o love_n of_o 244._o of_o vid._n boecler_n p._n 244._o bird_v son_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thus_o get_v the_o empire_n conrade_n his_o enemy_n find_v himself_o sick_a and_o near_a his_o end_n throws_z by_o all_o his_o jealousy_n and_o interest_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n together_o 920_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_z make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o they_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o henry_n who_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o accept_v for_o emperor_n after_o his_o death_n they_o consent_v to_o it_o only_a everard_n brother_n to_o conrade_n grieve_v a_o little_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o conrade_n persuade_v he_o to_o patience_n then_o cause_v the_o sword_n sceptre_n robe_n and_o the_o other_o imperial_a ensign_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o he_o order_v his_o brother_n everard_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o henry_n which_o he_o obey_v and_o live_v a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o henry_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o emperor_n henry_n use_v also_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o moderation_n arnold_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v by_o his_o many_o rebellion_n much_o trouble_v the_o empire_n henry_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o and_o both_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n henry_n though_o half_a certain_a of_o a_o conquest_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o then_o to_o arnold_n so_o lay_v open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o arnold_n present_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o live_v ever_o after_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o he_o  _fw-fr 923_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n some_o call_v he_o emperor_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 924_o berengarius_fw-la be_v overcome_v by_o rodolf_n and_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n the_o only_a place_n than_o leave_v he_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o flanbert_n who_o this_o berengarius_fw-la have_v prefer_v 1._o prefer_v an._n 924._o §_o 1._o baronius_n say_v that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v deserve_o kill_v however_o flambert_n be_v hang_v for_o it_o by_o one_o melo_n friend_n to_o berengarius_fw-la  _fw-fr 926_o hugo_n earl_n of_o arles_n in_o province_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o nobility_n against_o rodulph_n and_o at_o pavia_n be_v salute_v king_n of_o italy_n upon_o which_o rodolph_n leave_v italy_n and_o return_v into_o burgundy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v himself_o near_o death_n he_o commend_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o their_o choice_n  _fw-fr 932_o arnold_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n intend_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n but_o hugo_n in_o fight_n overcome_v he_o and_o so_o that_o design_n fail_v otto_n or_o otho_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n as_o they_o otno_n they_o otherwise_o the_o second_o if_o you_o reckon_v from_o julius_fw-la caesar_n the_o eight_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v marâ—us_a silvius_n otno_n common_o say_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n be_v declare_v emperor_n and_o according_o crown_v at_o aken_n or_o aix_n by_o hiltibert_n or_o hildebert_n by_o pedro_n mexia_n corrupt_o call_v olderick_n a_o narrative_a of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n you_o may_v read_v in_o 291._o in_o mogunt_fw-la pag._n 677_o 678_o &_o vid._n boecler_n p._n 282_o 283_o 290_o 291._o nicholas_n serarius_fw-la 936_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lotharius_n son_n to_o hugo_n be_v by_o his_o father_n at_o pavia_n declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o they_o both_o rule_v together_o yet_o though_o thus_o he_o be_v declare_v acknowledge_v and_o crown_v for_o emperor_n in_o germany_n 1._o germany_n anno_fw-la 962._o §_o 1._o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v  _fw-fr 937_o rodulph_n die_v in_o burgundy_n he_o that_o title_n or_o honour_n till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v get_v his_o consecration_n from_o or_o by_o the_o pope_n viz._n 962._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr henry_n his_o brother_n rebel_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bad_a counsel_n of_o discontent_a eberard_n discontent_a eberard_n everard_n and_o other_o and_o though_o he_o be_v several_a time_n pardon_v yet_o he_o as_o often_o rebel_v but_o some_o say_v that_o at_o last_o submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n  _fw-fr 946_o hugo_n die_v in_o province_n luidolphus_n elder_a son_n to_o otto_n rebel_v also_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n but_o at_o last_o he_o also_o submit_v the_o emperor_n be_v on_o hunt_v luidolph_n come_v to_o he_o bareheaded_a barefooted_a kneel_v before_o he_o and_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n confess_v his_o fault_n desire_a pardon_n which_o move_v otto_n so_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n forgive_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v obedient_a till_o his_o death_n some_o few_o year_n after_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr but_o the_o most_o implacable_a and_o dissemble_a enemy_n that_o the_o emperor_n otto_n have_v be_v frederick_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n  _fw-fr 949_o lotharius_n son_n to_o hugo_n call_v king_n of_o italy_n dye_v in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 950_o berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v king_n of_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albert_n or_o adelbert_n son_n to_o berengarius_fw-la be_v call_v king_n of_o italy_n with_o his_o father_n of_o otto_n particular_a action_n in_o italy_n at_o his_o several_a time_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr against_o these_o two_o the_o emperor_n otto_n march_v into_o italy_n and_o make_v they_o flee_v or_o submit_v otto_n  _fw-fr 962_o otto_n that_o have_v former_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o year_n crown_v and_o consecrate_a emperor_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n by_o both_o party_n baronius_n and_o other_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o they_o will_v let_v the_o west_n want_v a_o emperor_n for_o many_o year_n if_o nâ—t_v consecrate_v by_o his_o holiness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o pretty_a whim_n and_o variation_n of_o time_n and_o pride_n by_o the_o too_o much_o easiness_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o terrible_a zeal_n on_o the_o other_o that_o whereas_o former_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o forsooth_o a_o caesar_n can_v rule_v without_o the_o pope_n consecration_n as_o for_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o interest_n to_o 964._o to_o an._n 964._o otho_n though_o the_o 965._o the_o an._n 965._o next_o year_n after_o adelbert_n or_o albert_n the_o son_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lombard_n make_v some_o opposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o some_o three_o year_n hold_v up_o his_o head_n by_o war._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o father_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o b_o die_v in_o germany_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o 966._o c_o an._n 966._o bamberg_n after_o which_o albert_n be_v overpower_a by_o
run_v thus_o beat_v petre_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la inclina_fw-la quaesimus_fw-la pias_fw-la aures_fw-la tuas_fw-la &_o audi_fw-la i_o servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quem_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la nutristi_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la liberasti_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o pro_fw-la tua_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la oderunt_fw-la &_o odiunt_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la es_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la mea_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o b._n paulus_n frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o defension_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la filio_fw-la henrici_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inaudita_fw-la superbia_fw-la insurrexit_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la contradico_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la christianos_n a_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la fecere_fw-la &_o facient_fw-la absolvo_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la sicut_fw-la regi_fw-la serviat_fw-la interdico_fw-la o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n incline_v i_o pray_v your_o pious_a ear_n and_o hear_v i_o your_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v nourish_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o till_o this_o day_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v i_o for_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o your_o brother_n st._n paul_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o defence_n of_o thy_o church_n on_o the_o part_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o deprive_v from_o any_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o italy_n king_n henry_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o with_o a_o unheard-of_a pride_n have_v oppose_v and_o rise_v against_o thy_o church_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v make_v and_o do_v here_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v any_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o this_o i_o follow_v 26._o follow_v an._n 1076._o §_o 25_o 26._o baronius_n which_o be_v word_v otherwise_o than_o that_o set_v down_o by_o 177._o by_o pag._n 177._o platina_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n and_o variation_n let_v those_o look_v to_o it_o who_o boast_v of_o original_n in_o the_o vatican_n though_o in_o this_o we_o may_v make_v one_o serve_v to_o interpret_v the_o other_o present_o after_o this_o gregory_n send_v to_o the_o german_n to_o know_v whether_o henry_n will_v submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n against_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o then_o another_o king_n may_v be_v choose_v who_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n upon_o this_o the_o chief_z meet_v at_o tribur_n near_o mentz_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v his_o case_n to_o be_v but_o bad_a many_o of_o his_o chief_a friend_n forsake_v he_o and_o other_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o seem_v for_o he_o so_n apt_a be_v the_o simple_a people_n then_o to_o be_v gull_v and_o terrify_v by_o those_o roman_a bibble-babble_n or_o the_o seditious_a noble_n be_v in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n see_v himself_o so_o neglect_v and_o thus_o find_v few_o friend_n and_o no_o remedy_n he_o send_v to_o those_o who_o meet_v at_o tribur_n desire_v their_o favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v amiss_o and_o promise_v amendment_n if_o they_o will_v only_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o monarch_n all_o this_o they_o refuse_v pretend_v his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o gregory_n and_o several_a other_o suchlike_a trifle_a excuse_n henry_n thus_o see_v all_o hope_n lose_v in_o germany_n resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o design_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n the_o factious_a german_n inform_v of_o this_o resolve_v to_o waylay_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o entrap_v he_o and_o get_v he_o into_o their_o clutch_n but_o by_o make_v the_o far_a about_o the_o near_a way_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n he_o escape_v all_o their_o ambushment_n and_o malice_n yet_o be_v his_o journey_n most_o difficult_a and_o hazardous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o frost_n which_o put_v he_o several_a time_n in_o great_a danger_n in_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o alps_n have_v enter_v lombary_n many_o italian_a bishop_n and_o noble_n wait_v upon_o he_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n action_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v friend_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o depose_v gregory_n of_o who_o popedom_n they_o be_v real_o weary_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o much_o better_a the_o emperor_n poor_a condition_n 1077._o anno_fw-la 1077._o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n see_v henry_n himself_o bring_v so_o low_a as_o to_o drudge_n for_o pardon_n think_v it_o their_o secure_a way_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o they_o also_o gad_n to_o italy_n and_o barefooted_a without_o any_o linen_n about_o they_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o after_o some_o hardship_n and_o wait_v they_o obtain_v with_o a_o injunction_n never_o to_o acknowledge_v henry_n till_o he_o have_v ask_v pardon_n of_o and_o satisfy_v his_o holiness_n henry_n thus_o see_v his_o condition_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o think_v it_o wise_a to_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o a_o bad_a market_n and_o unwilling_a to_o loose_v the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v it_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o gregory_n be_v at_o canossa_n a_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o reggio_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o modena_n thither_o he_o go_v to_o supplicate_v for_o pardon_n and_o restoration_n this_o castle_n of_o canossa_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o three_o wall_n and_o belong_v to_o mathilda_n or_o maude_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a revenue_n and_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n seldom_o part_v from_o he_o it_o be_v now_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n nor_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n know_v a_o severe_a frost_n yet_o do_v henry_n some_o say_v also_o with_o his_o 233._o his_o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 332_o 233._o empress_n and_o little_a son_n without_o any_o princely_a attire_n or_o linen_n and_o which_o be_v more_o without_o shoe_n or_o stocking_n or_o hat_n thus_o barefooted_a bare-leged_a and_o 357._o and_o blondus_fw-la ital._n iâ—lust_n de_fw-fr lombard_n pag._n 357._o bareheaded_a some_o say_v with_o a_o 253._o a_o mornay_n pag._n 253._o pair_n of_o sizzer_n and_o a_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v poll_v and_o whip_v trudge_v it_o to_o canossa_n hope_v to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o the_o speech_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o think_v he_o have_v make_v way_n by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n but_o here_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v yet_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o have_v some_o favour_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n where_o in_o this_o pitiful_a plight_n he_o wait_v to_o be_v let_v in_o all_o day_n long_o fast_v but_o the_o pope_n spirit_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v down_o the_o night_n come_v the_o frost_n continue_v and_o his_o stomach_n may_v well_o think_v his_o throat_n 200._o blondus_fw-la hist_n decad_n 2._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 200._o cut_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o stir_v but_o with_o this_o cold_a comfort_n expect_v compassion_n have_v thus_o with_o pain_n cold_a and_o hunger_n pass_v over_o the_o tedious_a night_n two_o to_o one_o but_o next_o morning_n he_o may_v hope_v for_o better_a success_n but_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n as_o the_o day_n before_o and_o thus_o he_o pass_v over_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n enough_o to_o get_v desperation_n if_o not_o death_n in_o a_o better_a man_n than_o pope_n gregory_n who_o thus_o despise_v the_o birth_n dignity_n and_o patience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empeperour_n but_o the_o four_o day_n some_o other_o with_o mathilda_n as_o if_o ashamed_a of_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o unparalleled_a humility_n of_o henry_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v hildebrand_n to_o allow_v the_o emperor_n his_o presence_n but_o yet_o before_o this_o be_v do_v henry_n be_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o royal_a badge_n and_o ensign_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o not_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n which_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v be_v grant_v though_o the_o remedy_n
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
endue_v with_o many_o rare_a virtue_n yet_o some_o do_v so_o dote_v upon_o a_o blind_a pontifical_a obedience_n that_o they_o will_v impudent_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o part_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a deity_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v 19_o be_v vâ—d_n spondam_fw-la a_o 1250._o §_o 19_o damn_v and_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o empire_n be_v childish_o and_o foolish_o take_v and_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o his_o holiness_n who_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o cromwell_z or_o ravillac_n to_o murder_v they_o sect._n 4._o the_o guelf_n and_o gibbillins_n with_o other_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o these_o time_n those_o who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v guelph_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n gibbilin_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o denomination_n some_o author_n tell_v as_o follow_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n every_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o he_o please_v irmentrudis_n wife_n to_o isenbard_n earl_n of_o altorff_n not_o only_o abuse_v 109._o pezel_n part_n 3_o p._n 109._o a_o poor_a woman_n for_o have_v several_a child_n at_o a_o birth_n but_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o adulteress_n as_o if_o by_o a_o judgement_n be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o herself_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o twelve_o son_n and_o fear_v to_o suffer_v by_o she_o own_o former_a judgement_n order_v a_o woman_n to_o drown_v eleven_o of_o they_o she_o reserve_v only_o one_o the_o woman_n hire_v to_o obedience_n go_v towards_o the_o river_n meet_v the_o earl_n who_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o be_v carry_v she_o reply_v whelp_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o she_o deny_v but_o by_o force_n he_o obtain_v make_v the_o woman_n confess_v the_o truth_n at_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_v he_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o a_o miller_n there_o private_o nurse_v up_o and_o the_o woman_n to_o keep_v counsel_n but_o to_o return_v and_o tell_v her_o lady_n that_o she_o have_v drown_v they_o six_o year_n after_o the_o earl_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n have_v these_o eleven_o boy_n clad_v as_o the_o twelve_o be_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o inquire_v of_o his_o guest_n what_o punishment_n be_v fit_v for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v kill_v such_o pretty_a child_n at_o which_o the_o lady_n suspect_v swoon_v but_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o upon_o her_o knee_n confess_v all_o plead_v simplicity_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o but_o for_o memory_n of_o the_o story_n the_o earl_n order_v that_o their_o surname_n shall_v be_v whelp_n or_o guelf_n i._n e._n little_a young_a dog_n or_o whelp_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o original_a name_n of_o these_o after_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n but_o 179._o but_o hist_o de_fw-fr guelfis_n principibus_fw-la vid._n hen._n canâ—s_n antiq_fw-la lection_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 179._o altorfensis_n or_o weingartensis_n tell_v other_o story_n of_o this_o name_n as_o probable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o alike_o as_o for_o gibelin_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o or_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o nurse_v at_o a_o town_n so_o call_v in_o schwaben_n and_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o arm_n the_o italian_n fear_v he_o and_o so_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v he_o employ_v at_o home_n roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n stir_v up_o the_o bavarian_n 750._o naucler_fw-mi p._n 750._o and_o other_o against_o he_o the_o two_o army_n join_v the_o bavarian_o cry_v out_o hie_v guelff_n their_o general_n be_v call_v guelpho_n and_o the_o imperialist_n shout_v out_o as_o loud_o hie_v seâ—â—â—â—â—n_n hie_v weâ—bâ—ingen_fw-mi a_o castle_n not_o far_o from_o stutgartâ—_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o wâ—rinâ—burg_n in_o seâ—â—â—â—â—n_n gibelin_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o general_n young_a 406_o young_a or_o conrade_n himself_o christ_n besâ—ld_n synopsiâ—_n hist_o p._n 406_o henry_n so_o call_v from_o the_o town_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o nursery_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o be_v concern_v too_o innocent_a ii_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o revolt_n and_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o name_n some_o say_v be_v almost_o forget_v till_o they_o be_v again_o revive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o frederick_n the_o ii_o other_o will_v not_o go_v to_o germany_n for_o this_o story_n but_o lay_v its_o original_n in_o italy_n &_o that_o when_o there_o be_v deadly_a feud_n between_o the_o 39_o pet._n mexia_n selva_fw-la rinovata_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 39_o cancellieri_n and_o panciatici_fw-la in_o the_o city_n pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n at_o what_o time_n also_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v two_o potent_a brother_n call_v guelfo_n and_o gibellino_n the_o one_o side_v with_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n that_o from_o they_o each_o faction_n after_o take_v denomination_n as_o 816._o as_o tho._n lans_fw-mi consult_v orat_fw-la contra_fw-la italiam_fw-la p._n 816._o italy_n have_v be_v several_a time_n rend_v by_o such_o private_a feud_n and_o afterward_o frederick_n adhere_v to_o one_o and_o gregory_n join_v to_o the_o other_o the_o imperialist_n be_v call_v gibbelin_n and_o the_o popelins_n guelf_n under_o which_o two_o name_n italy_n for_o several_a year_n suffer_v infinite_a misery_n not_o only_o city_n and_o town_n but_o family_n and_o near_a relation_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o quarrel_n whereby_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o with_o all_o fury_n imaginable_a father_n against_o son_n brother_n against_o brother_n nay_o the_o wife_n and_o husband_n oftentimes_o endeavour_v one_o another_o destruction_n of_o which_o unnatural_a hatred_n and_o tyranny_n the_o old_a mendicant_a friar_n 66._o friar_n figurae_fw-la bibliae_fw-la foâ—_n 65_o 66._o antonius_n a_o rampengolis_n according_a to_o his_o old_a way_n will_v tell_v you_o many_o scripture-allusion_n but_o to_o conclude_v some_o say_v they_o take_v beginning_n first_o at_o pisa_n there_o the_o faction_n first_o arise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o some_o of_o the_o italianize_v historian_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o empire_n void_a for_o some_o year_n some_o more_o or_o less_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v hasty_o run_v over_o some_o passage_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o by_o other_o hold_v for_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n william_n we_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v well_o deny_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n to_o his_o promotion_n and_o 1._o and_o bzou._n a_o 1251._o §_o 2._o spond_n §_o 1._o persuade_v of_o he_o again_o to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v he_o very_o earnest_a with_o 808._o with_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1251._o p._n 808._o haco_n king_n of_o norway_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o now_o innocent_a see_v frederick_n dead_a resolve_v for_o italy_n and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o compliment_n he_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o have_v be_v entertain_v all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o more_o glory_n of_o the_o business_n by_o a_o crier_n all_o the_o citizen_n be_v 819._o mat._n paris_n p._n 819._o warn_v to_o attend_v his_o holiness_n and_o be_v all_o meet_v cardinal_z hugo_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o farewell-sermon_n to_o they_o conclude_v thus_o loving_n friend_n we_o have_v perform_v much_o good_a and_o do_v great_a alm_n since_o our_o be_v in_o this_o city_n for_o when_o we_o first_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v but_o 892._o but_o tria_fw-la vel_fw-la quatuor_fw-la prostibula_fw-la inven_fw-la mus_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la recedentes_fw-la unum_fw-la solum_fw-la relinquinâ—s_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la durat_fw-la continuatum_fw-la ab_fw-la orientali_fw-la pâ—rta_fw-la â—lvita_fw-la this_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la mat._n paris_n p._n 856_o mat._n paris_n p._n 892._o three_o or_o four_o common_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v you_o but_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o extend_v itself_o all_o along_o from_o the_o east-gate_n even_o to_o the_o west-gate_n of_o the_o city_n innocent_a being_n in_o italy_n bend_v himself_o against_o conrade_n son_n to_z frederick_z by_o the_o german_n call_v emperor_n by_o other_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n who_o he_o persuade_v william_n to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n assist_v with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n and_o solicit_v richard_n brother_n to_o our_o english_a henry_n iii_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o conrade_n other_o territory_n in_o italy_n for_o this_o richard_z desire_z some_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o frontier_n town_n whither_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v retire_v but_o the_o pope_n deny_v all_o condition_n as_o if_o all_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o he_o
take_v his_o ease_n richard_n know_v that_o without_o these_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v conrade_n wise_o reply_v to_o albert_n the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o say_v loe_o i_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o take_v she_o whereupon_o this_o treaty_n fall_v but_o the_o pope_n than_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ib._n be_v ad_fw-la damna_fw-la propria_fw-la pronum_fw-la &_o credulum_fw-la ib._n credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n henry_n easy_o consent_v to_o this_o send_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o requite_v he_o stay_v the_o croisado-force_n design_v for_o the_o holy-land_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o conrade_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n which_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v conrade_z more_o odious_a he_o bespatter_v he_o with_o multitude_n of_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o conrade_n 194._o conrade_n vid._n will._n wats_n additamenta_fw-la matt._n paris_n apud_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la p_o 192_o 193_o 194._o answer_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o die_v as_o most_o man_n say_v by_o poison_n not_o long_o before_o he_o dye_v at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n robert_n gro_v head_n capito_n or_o great-head_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o a_o triumph_a voice_n he_o cry_v out_o 89â—_n out_o matt._n paris_n p._n 89â—_n true_o i_o rejoice_v and_o let_v all_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glad_a because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v take_v away_o robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o yet_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o know_a man_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 227._o the_o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 477._o jo._n pistreus_n p._n 326_o 227._o romanist_n themselves_o will_v magnify_v he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o his_o many_o 47â—_n many_o matt._n paris_n p._n 876_o 880_o 88â—_n 903._o harâ—sfieâ—d_v p._n 47â—_n miracle_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o saintship_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a himself_o die_v present_o after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v put_v now_o any_o credit_n in_o vision_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o glory_v as_o to_o bring_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o daurovetius_n both_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o 904._o the_o matt._n paris_n pag._n 897_o 903_o 904._o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o his_o bad_a live_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o only_o who_o delight_n in_o and_o vindicate_v themselves_o by_o such_o ware_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o innocent_a iv_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o once_o in_o a_o rant_v thus_o vapoured_a out_o his_o authority_n 872._o authority_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassalus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nuta_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarâ—erate_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la manâ—_n pâ—â—e_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—53_n pag._n 872._o what_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n i_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o ignominy_n after_o alexander_n iv_o vrban_n iv_o than_o clement_n iv_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o which_o clement_a before_o his_o popedom_n be_v 976._o be_v b._n carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 814._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1265._o §_o 1._o spondan_n io._n guil._n rishanger_n continuat_fw-la matt._n paris_n p._n 999_o genebrard_n con_n p_o 9â—5_n 1272._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 975_o 976._o marry_v and_o have_v several_a child_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a three_o year_n the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v but_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n these_o self-ended_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o yet_o all_o pretend_v the_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v of_o a_o more_o free_a humour_n than_o the_o rest_n thus_o jeer_o advise_v they_o let_v we_o open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o so_o many_o roof_n at_o last_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n x._o of_o this_o wrangle_a election_n the_o former_a cardinal_n of_o porto_n make_v this_o rhyme_a distich_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n make_a pope_n and_o at_o rome_n sit_v a_o vicare_v make_v father_n of_o father_n by_o the_o cardinal_n bicker_n but_o return_v to_o germany_n william_n of_o holland_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o violence_n some_o say_v the_o prince_z elector_n differ_v about_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o stand_n for_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o he_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o main_a reason_n be_v his_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la for_o i_o the_o money_n speak_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o his_o pelf_n other_o elector_n choose_v don_n alphonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o love_n to_o astronomy_n and_o other_o science_n but_o richard_n make_v more_o haste_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n yet_o some_o will_v account_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o emperor_n though_o 288._o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o bozius_n confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v easy_o dash_v away_o the_o necessity_n with_o his_o almighty_a argument_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n to_o confirm_v either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o pope_n 8._o pope_n spondan_n anno_o 1259._o §_o 8._o alexander_n iv_o earnest_o desire_v our_o english_a richard_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o after_o richard_n death_n alonso_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o elector_n than_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o choose_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburg_n upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o helvetia_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o original_a of_o this_o family_n whether_o german_a or_o italian_a but_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o late_a tract_n say_v to_o be_v a_o posthume_n of_o that_o busie-pated_n origine_fw-la busie-pated_n gasp_n sciop_n de_fw-fr august_n dom._n austria_n origine_fw-la scioppius_n and_o a_o late_a and_o more_o large_a volume_n by_o 8._o by_o germania_n part._n 3._o &_o vid._n mâ—c_n eyzinger_n genealog_n princ._n austâ—â—ae_n &_o spond_v anno_o 1273._o §_o 8._o gabriel_n bucelinus_fw-la who_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o from_o this_o family_n the_o famous_a house_n of_o austria_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o rodulf_n utter_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o pet._n mâ—xia_n fol._n 444._o spondâ—_n anno_fw-la 1277._o §_o 3._o allege_v for_o his_o reason_n aesop_n fable_n how_o the_o fox_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o observe_v no_o foot-print_n of_o any_o beast_n return_v safe_a out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o goâ—e_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n few_o of_o they_o but_o lose_v by_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o expensive_a and_o abuse_a travail_n and_o this_o some_o other_o observe_v italy_n in_o time_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o a_o neighbour_n so_o near_o and_o so_o potent_a rodulph_n die_v adulph_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cunning_a year_n 1292_o of_o gerhard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o kinsman_n but_o have_v rule_v vi_o year_n and_o albert_n son_n to_o
bid_v he_o remember_v how_o becket_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_z worcester_z to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o they_o find_v the_o king_n rebellâ—m_fw-la king_n contumacem_fw-la &_o rebellâ—m_fw-la disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o this_o mandate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v with_o the_o salvo_n 251._o salvo_n prâ—ns_n hist_o of_o pope_n intol_n uâ—uâ—pat_fw-la boâ—k_v 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 251._o that_o his_o right_n liberty_n and_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o becket_n may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o salvo_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n so_o much_o thus_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la dentes_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o interdict_v his_o dominion_n he_o will_v send_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o so_o warn_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n stephen_n langton_n have_v in_o england_n a_o brother_n call_v simon_n who_o also_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v the_o admittance_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n proffer_v to_o do_v so_o 252_o so_o pryn_n p._n 252_o save_v only_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o soon_o begin_v the_o king_n to_o mention_v this_o salvo_n but_o simon_n reply_v in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n he_o will_v do_v nought_o for_o the_o king_n therein_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o refer_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o save_a the_o bishop_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o continue_v almost_o six_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n only_o christen_v of_o child_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o die_a insomuch_o that_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v up_o some_o say_v wall_v up_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a carry_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o throw_v into_o ditch_n or_o highway_n like_o 226._o like_o corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la decivitatibus_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la â—fferebantur_fw-la &_o mora_fw-la canum_fw-la in_o biuâ—is_fw-la &_o fossatis_fw-la sine_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o sacerâ—oâ—â—n_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sepeliebaâ—tur_fw-la paris_n p_o 226._o dog_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o christian_a office_n a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o glory_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o unchristen_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o man_n fault_n suppose_v he_o a_o offender_n though_o the_o case_n be_v true_o state_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v or_o at_o least_o not_o merit_v so_o grand_a a_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o nominate_v to_o all_o bishopric_n he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o deny_v such_o power_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o pope_n too_o for_o allow_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o the_o king_n concession_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n no_o monarch_n have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v his_o prerogative_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v their_o successor_n beside_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v at_o 236._o at_o â—â—rus_fw-la hist_n of_o pope_n usurpat_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 236._o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a and_o extravagant_a than_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a perceive_v to_o what_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n be_v subject_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o by_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o and_o nation_n thus_o trample_v upon_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o churchmen_n land_n that_o obey_v this_o interdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine-service_n yet_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o dissenter_n and_o rebel_n to_o sell_v their_o corn_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o the_o white_a monk_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o their_o duty_n continue_v to_o say_v divine-service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v again_o suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o compliance_n to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o after_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o who_o right_a or_o wrong_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a authority_n the_o king_n weary_a of_o these_o trouble_n be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o 121â—_n 121â—_n the_o admission_n of_o langton_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o other_o who_o he_o have_v exile_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o give_v a_o little_a take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o grant_v more_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o refund_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n this_o he_o refuse_v as_o a_o impossibility_n have_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o these_o tulbulent_a time_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o trifle_n they_o scorn_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o which_o make_v many_o leave_n their_o flock_n here_o and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n wise_o and_o brave_o by_o proclamation_n order_n all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o respective_a church_n by_o such_o a_o day_n or_o to_o forfeit_v their_o income_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o who_o bring_v any_o order_n or_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o time_n know_v such_o thing_n can_v then_o bring_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n see_v king_n john_n stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o his_o prerogative_n year_n 1212_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a yoke_n go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n pull_v out_o his_o nutcracker_n and_o louse-trap_n by_o which_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o because_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o dog_n bark_v over_o the_o moon_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—31_n pâ—â—is_n p._n â—31_n desire_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o he_o liberal_a man_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o moon_n and_o to_o carry_v this_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o command_v all_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o other_o warrior_n in_o several_a country_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o cross_v themseluâ—s_o a_o military_a badge_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o go_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy-land_n for_o this_o enterprise_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o reward_n he_o have_v order_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n as_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o 266._o the_o in_o remissionem_fw-la suoâ—um_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la pari_fw-la p._n 233_o 238._o paris_n p._n 232._o â—ryn_n p._n 266._o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o withdraw_v englishmen_n observe_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o tattle_a prophecy_n from_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v thrust_v up_o one_o 169._o one_o peter_n of_o prontfract_n stow._n p._n 169._o peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n to_o prophesy_v the_o death_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o king_n by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o which_o a_o great_a many_o idle_a people_n give_v too_o much_o credit_n but_o be_v find_v a_o false_a cheat_a knave_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n he_o be_v hang_v the_o king_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o people_n from_o the_o french_a have_v year_n 1213_o get_v to_o the_o seacoast_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o navy_n but_o a_o composition_n hinder_v their_o action_n for_o pandolphus_n who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n once_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n land_v at_o dover_n tell_v king_n john_n with_o what_o a_o great_a force_n the_o french_a be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o who_o join_v many_o of_o the_o
we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o a_o good_a and_o clear_a man_n be_v thus_o absolve_v and_o fortify_v with_o the_o pope_n blessing_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o end_n to_o be_v miserable_a for_o john_n his_o own_o nephew_n trouble_v that_o he_o keep_v some_o land_n from_o he_o conspire_v with_o some_o other_o his_o death_n which_o thus_o they_o bring_v to_o paâ—s_n albert_n ride_v once_o out_o to_o take_v the_o air_n accompany_v only_o with_o these_o conspirator_n who_o seem_v his_o great_a friend_n at_o last_o they_o take_v their_o opportunity_n so_o that_o the_o nephew_n john_n stab_v he_o into_o the_o year_n 1307_o throat_n another_o cleave_v his_o head_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n escape_v without_o several_a wound_n so_o that_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o dead_a and_o flee_v for_o it_o sect._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o imperial_a chair_n be_v now_o void_a after_o some_o canvas_n the_o elector_n by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n fear_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v elect_v philip_n of_o france_n choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburg_n which_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o clement_n v._o then_o at_o avignion_n in_o france_n provide_v henry_n will_v go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n the_o emperor_n march_v for_o italy_n which_o no_o emperor_n have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n before_o and_o at_o buonconvento_n in_o tuscany_n not_o far_o from_o sienna_n die_v not_o without_o great_a suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v and_o that_o too_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o of_o their_o 8._o their_o platina_n vit_fw-mi clement_n v._o genebrard_n pag._n 1011._o jo._n bapt._n egnat_fw-la lib._n 3._o raph._n volaterran_n lib._n 23._o fol._n 279._o mexias_n p._n 459._o nauclerus_fw-la p._n 876._o da._n bergamo_n fol._n 383._o anton._n sabellicus_n en._n 9_o fol._n 261._o compilatio_fw-la historica_fw-la apud_fw-la scriptor_n germ._n anno_fw-la 1313._o paul_n langius_n chron._n citizen_n wern_n rolewinck_v fascic_a temp._n albert._n argent_fw-fr chron_n jo._n cuspinian_n de_fw-fr caesaribus_fw-la alb._n krantz_n in_o saxon._n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o gabr._fw-la bucelin_n german_n annal._n anno_fw-la 1313._o hubert_n goltz_n &_o casp_n gevert_fw-la icones_n imperatorem_fw-la gonzal_n de_fw-fr ilâ—escas_n hist_o pont._n part_n 2._o fol._n 8._o historian_n do_v confess_v though_o other_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o any_o to_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o they_o report_v the_o like_a to_o have_v happen_v to_o 91._o to_o matt_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1154._o p._n 91._o henry_n murdack_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o also_o of_o pope_n anacephal_a pope_n alph._n de_fw-fr carth_n gena_fw-la anacephal_a victor_n iii_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n thus_o lament_v one_o of_o their_o old_a poet_n jure_fw-la dolet_fw-la mundus_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la jacobita_fw-la secundus_fw-la judas_n quod_fw-la restat_fw-la mors_fw-la caesaris_fw-la hoc_fw-la manifestat_fw-la anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it tercenteno_fw-it duodeno_fw-la vno_fw-la non_fw-la pleno_fw-la privati_fw-la luce_fw-fr veneno_fw-la another_o as_o good_a a_o rhymer_n as_o the_o former_a thus_o caesaris_fw-la henrici_fw-la mortem_fw-la plangamnus_fw-la amici_fw-la qualiter_fw-la hic_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la per_fw-la jacobitam_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la venenum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la isti_fw-la hinc_fw-la in_o laâ—de_fw-la dei_fw-la moritur_fw-la die_fw-la bartholomaei_fw-la est_fw-la pisam_fw-la latus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fletu_fw-la tumulatus_fw-la anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it tricenteno_fw-it terdeno_fw-it but_o methinks_v that_o famous_a and_o learned_a henry_n estiene_fw-fr to_o who_o family_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n owe_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o subject_n be_v most_o unlucky_a and_o bite_a les_fw-fr pagens_n nec_fw-la vouloyent_n mettre_fw-fr au_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr des_fw-fr dieux_fw-fr 284._o apol._n pour_v pâ—rod_n pag._n 284._o ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr au_fw-fr genre_fw-fr humain_fw-fr estoyent_n pernicieux_fw-fr si_fw-mi le_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr de_fw-fr paste_n est_fw-fr un_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr qui_fw-fr empoisonne_fw-fr doubt_v l'empereur_fw-fr henri_fw-fr tesmoignage_n nous_fw-fr donne_fw-fr queen_n diroyent_n les_fw-fr pagens_n de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr gentiles_n docteur_n qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr ont_fw-fr faict_n de_fw-fr luy_fw-fr adorateurs_fw-fr car_fw-fr si_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ne_fw-fr fait_fw-fr de_fw-fr meurdris_fw-fr conscience_n entre_fw-fr leur_fw-fr diable_fw-fr &_o dieu_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr est_fw-fr la_fw-fr difference_n heathen_n no_o god_n ordain_v but_o such_o as_o do_v do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o wickedness_n forbid_v if_o your_o cake_n be_v a_o god_n that_o take_v away_o by_o poison_n life_n what_o may_v the_o pagan_n say_v for_o if_o he_o thus_o will_v murder_v and_o do_v evil_a what_o difference_n betwixt_o your_o god_n then_o and_o your_o devil_n sect._n 3_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a arrogancy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o henry_n viii_o be_v as_o it_o will_v some_o account_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v void_a for_o above_o xxx_o year_n other_o esteem_v lewes_n of_o bavaria_n for_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o some_o think_v no_o less_o of_o frederick_n of_o austria_n though_o several_a as_o aforesaid_a reject_v they_o both_o however_o by_o this_o dissension_n christendom_n suffer_v much_o and_o may_v just_o be_v suppose_v that_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o mischief_n have_v be_v save_v have_v the_o pope_n be_v less_o stubborn_a and_o more_o studious_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n than_o their_o private_a passion_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o elector_n dissent_v one_o part_n choose_v lewes_n of_o bavaria_n the_o other_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o first_o have_v 1016._o have_v genebrard_n pag._n 1016._o four_o to_o the_o latter_v three_o though_o frederick_n party_n retort_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o brandenburg_n ambassador_n or_o representer_n for_o himself_o can_v not_o come_v vote_v against_o his_o master_n command_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o null_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v author_n differ_v in_o their_o narration_n and_o 1314._o and_o an._n 1314._o spondanus_n scarce_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o however_o both_o party_n declare_v himself_o emperor_n and_o be_v crown_v both_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n and_o both_o deny_v nor_o do_v he_o trouble_v his_o pate_n with_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o business_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o fight_z dog_n fight_v bear_n the_o lesning_n of_o emperor_n be_v some_o cause_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o these_o division_n germany_n be_v pitiful_o rend_v to_o piece_n for_o now_o the_o sword_n must_v try_v the_o business_n and_o at_o last_o lewes_n be_v victorious_a and_o take_v his_o antagonist_n frederick_n prisoner_n who_o some_o thought_n he_o will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o be_v more_o noble_a only_a year_n 1322_o retain_v he_o for_o his_o own_o security_n tho_o it_o be_v say_v that_o frederick_n at_o first_o hire_v a_o villain_n to_o assassinate_n lewes_n who_o be_v discover_v and_o punish_v for_o his_o desert_n lewes_n now_o think_v all_o be_v do_v but_o he_o find_v another_o sort_n of_o warfare_n for_o pope_n john_n xxii_o favour_v frederick_n pull_v out_o his_o tool_n against_o lewes_n accuse_v he_o of_o seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o long_o before_o provide_v for_o this_o assist_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n but_o will_v look_v every_o where_n for_o assistance_n and_o so_o give_v he_o three_o month_n time_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o lewes_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o but_o the_o pope_n care_v not_o for_o this_o and_o so_o excommunicate_v he_o declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o part_n against_o these_o lewes_n vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o now_o the_o pen_n fall_v to_o work_v every_o man_n vindicate_v as_o he_o be_v persuade_v the_o pope_n have_v alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o spaniard_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la a_o frenchman_n but_o above_o all_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n a_o mendicant_a italian_a friar_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n xxii_o undertake_v to_o display_v the_o papal_a authority_n who_o according_a to_o his_o master_n humour_n have_v make_v he_o so_o great_a powerful_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o but_o that_o a_o cat_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o king_n no_o mortal_a eye_n dare_v behold_v his_o holiness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lewes_n want_v not_o learned_a champion_n such_o as_o be_v marsileus_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n dante_n famous_a for_o his_o poetry_n wit_n and_o memory_n and_o our_o famous_a countryman_n william_n ockam_n who_o
reproach_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o foul_a error_n his_o decision_n touch_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o sum_n the_o animosity_n of_o both_o these_o antagonist_n come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o age_n 1324._o age_n 1324._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n declare_v he_o heretic_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o poor_a cordelier_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperor_n 1327._o emperor_n 1327._o enter_v italy_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n 1328._o army_n 1328._o seizes_z on_o rome_n declare_v pope_n john_n then_o at_o avignion_n unworthy_a of_o the_o pontificate_n create_v a_o new_a pope_n or_o rather_o antipope_n namely_o a_o cordelier_n call_v peter_n iutius_fw-la peter_n raina_n iutius_fw-la ramuceus_n of_o corbaria_n who_o choose_v the_o title_n of_o nicolas_n v_n and_o who_o for_o the_o first_o action_n of_o his_o pontificate_n vacate_v the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxii_o against_o the_o cordelier_n himself_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o thus_o in_o short_a have_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o tedious_a and_o bloody_a quarrel_n about_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o cheese_n a_o controversy_n not_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n thought_n for_o let_v i_o but_o have_v my_o belly_n full_a and_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o i_o please_v let_v his_o holiness_n or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o long_a humour_n take_v the_o excrement_n i_o and_o if_o he_o please_v wrap_v up_o or_o sauce_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o right_n or_o usage_n and_o twenty_o suchlike_a distinction_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o party_n be_v please_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o be_v no_o loose_a and_o his_o worship_n have_v a_o easy_a stomach_n that_o be_v thus_o satisfy_v all_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a foppery_n as_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a that_o his_o hat_n be_v button_v up_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n though_o john_n xxii_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n new_a pope_n nicolas_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o incense_v against_o the_o cordelier_n that_o he_o be_v once_o think_v to_o 14._o to_o spondan_n a_o 1322._o §_o 14._o extirpate_v the_o very_a order_n for_o which_o and_o his_o strong_o oppose_v they_o in_o this_o trifle_n he_o have_v since_o be_v vilify_v by_o their_o pen_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o which_o 1323._o which_o annal._n minorum_fw-la tom._n 3._o a_o 1322_o 1323._o lucao_n waddingus_n will_v afford_v you_o some_o instance_n but_o as_o simple_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o dispute_n be_v yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n can_v the_o schoolman_n leave_v off_o trouble_v their_o mouldy_a cobweb-head_n and_o the_o world_n about_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o blockish_a quarrel_n and_o dispute_v chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o medici_n and_o florentines_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o juliano_n de_fw-fr medici_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o and_z james_z the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o some_o of_o their_o action_n we_o have_v several_a time_n see_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o other_o man_n dominion_n and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o prince_n and_o now_o methinks_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o sleight_n view_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o wise_a man_n through_o variety_n of_o pretender_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o infallible_a bishop_n part_v of_o this_o story_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a century_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o place_v it_o all_o together_o here_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o clement_n v_n be_v 1305._o be_v 1305._o choose_a pope_n by_o his_o simoniacal_a promise_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v before_o his_o election_n archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o also_o that_o countryman_n be_v in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n will_v not_o for_o some_o reason_n remove_v out_o of_o france_n but_o though_o the_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o for_o italy_n settle_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n at_o 1308._o at_o 1308._o avignion_n by_o this_o removal_n into_o france_n rome_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n or_o papal_a seat_n above_o lxx_o year_n till_o what_o time_n gregory_n xi_o 1377._o xi_o 1377._o restore_v it_o again_o to_o rome_n this_o gregory_n die_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v vrban_a vi_o but_o present_o after_o declare_v they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o such_o a_o election_n they_o declare_v this_o void_a and_o choose_v clement_n vii_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o schism_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v large_a and_o intricate_a take_v this_o follow_a chronologie_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a gregory_n xi_o dye_v 1378._o emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr wenceslaus_n 1378_o ah_o vrban_n vi_o b_o clement_n vii_o a_o the_o onuphrius_n the_o onuphrius_n german_n hungarian_n english_a and_o part_n of_o italy_n stand_v for_o vrban_n some_o say_v he_o be_v 228._o be_v coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 228._o legal_o elect_v other_o doubt_v it_o he_o create_v liv_o cardinal_n 2_o 1379_o 2_o 2_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1380_o 3_o 3_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1381_o 4_o 4_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1382_o 5_o 5_o b_o the_o onuphr_n the_o onuphr_n french_a and_o spaniard_n stand_v for_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n at_o avignion_n and_o create_v xxxvi_o cardinal_n 6_o 1383_o 6_o 6_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1384_o 7_o 7_o  _fw-fr 8_o 1385_o 8_o 8_o  _fw-fr 9_o 1386_o 9_o 9_o  _fw-fr 10_o 1387_o 10_o 10_o  _fw-fr 11_o 1389_o 11_o 11_o  _fw-fr 12_o 1390_o c_o boni_fw-la face_n ix_o 12_o c_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v scribendi_fw-la atque_fw-la canendi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la theod._n d_o niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismat_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o unskilful_a in_o sing_v than_o much_o look_v after_o in_o a_o churchman_n and_o also_o in_o writing_n a_o great_a seller_n of_o indulgence_n and_o very_o guilty_a of_o simony_n he_o create_v xi_o cardinal_n 13_o 1391_o 2_o 13_o  _fw-fr 14_o 1392_o 3_o 14_o  _fw-fr 15_o 1393_o 4_o 15_o  _fw-fr 16_o 1394_o 5_o do_v benedict_n xi_o or_o xiii_o d_o he_o promise_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o popedom_n if_o boniface_n will_v do_v so_o too_o so_o that_o another_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o hold_v himself_o for_o pope_n and_o create_v viii_o cardinal_n 17_o 1395_o 6_o 2_o  _fw-fr 18_o 1396_o 7_o 3_o  _fw-fr 19_o 1397_o 8_o 4_o  _fw-fr 20_o 1398_o 9_o 5_o  _fw-fr 21_o 1399_o 10_o 6_o  _fw-fr rupertus_n 1400_o 11_o 7_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1401_o 12_o 8_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1402_o 13_o 9_o  _fw-fr 4_o 1403_o 14_o 10_o  _fw-fr 5_o 1404_o e_o innocent_a vii_o 11_o e_z before_o his_o election_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n if_o benedict_n will_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stomach_n to_o it_o he_o create_v xi_o cardinal_n 6_o 1405_o 2_o 12_o  _fw-fr 7_o 1406_o f_o gregory_n xii_o 13_o f_z he_o also_o before_o his_o election_n swear_v to_o resign_v his_o popedom_n for_o union-sake_n if_o benedict_n will_v but_o how_o long_o in_o this_o he_o juggle_v theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o he_o create_v xiii_o cardinal_n emperor_n a._n c._n pope_n pope_n pope_n  _fw-fr 8_o 1407_o 2_o 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 1408_o 3_o 15_o g_o alexander_n v._n g_o the_o cardinal_n think_v to_o end_v this_o schism_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n where_o they_o declare_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n and_o pronounce_v they_o depose_v and_o so_o choose_v this_o alexander_n v_n though_o neither_o gregory_n nor_o benedict_n obey_v the_o council_n but_o will_v be_v pope_n still_o and_o alexander_n die_v before_o he_o have_v sit_v a_o year_n 10_o 1409_o 4_o 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr jodocus_n 1410_o 5_o 17_o h_o john_n xxiii_o h_z some_o say_v that_o by_o scrce_n he_o nominate_v and_o choose_v himself_o pope_n fel_n de_fw-fr bargamo_n he_o create_v xvi_o cardinal_n signismond_n 141_o 6_o 18_o 2_o  _fw-fr 2_o 1412_o 7_o 19_o 3_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1413_o 8_o 20_o 4_o
segovia_n salamanca_n and_o avila_n and_o francisco_n maldenado_n who_o now_o command_v the_o salamanca_n force_n who_o have_v all_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o stick_v upon_o several_a nail_n over_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o army_n of_o the_o commonalty_n be_v thus_o rout_v the_o junta_n which_o be_v in_o valladolid_n sneak_v away_o the_o city_n itself_o submit_v which_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o now_o medina_n deal_v campo_n palencia_n duenna_n mota_n and_o other_o city_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o toledo_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o reason_n the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o that_o city_n be_v donna_n maria_n pacheco_n mendoza_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o tendilla_n and_o wife_n to_o don_n juande_n padilla_n late_o behead_v a_o lady_n of_o a_o dare_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n wherefore_o she_o be_v general_o call_v the_o valiant_a woman_n la_o muger_n valerosa_fw-la and_o to_o excite_v the_o citizen_n to_o compassion_n she_o make_v her_o son_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n on_o a_o mule_n with_o a_o mourn_a hood_n and_o cloak_n on_o and_o a_o streamer_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o husband_n padilla_n behead_v the_o imperialist_n do_v not_o question_n if_o they_o can_v either_o get_v she_o out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o reduce_v the_o place_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o effect_v which_o they_o send_v a_o captain_n who_o free_o offer_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o man_n disguise_v thither_o be_v arrive_v at_o toledo_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o fort_n where_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o but_o the_o people_n have_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o design_n make_v a_o alarm_n and_o run_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o castle_n where_o find_v the_o captain_n in_o discourse_n with_o she_o they_o present_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o fling_v he_o out_o of_o the_o high_a window_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n this_o do_v they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o those_o who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o and_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o all_o attempt_n fill_v their_o store_n full_a take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o they_o coin_a and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a animate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a who_o take_v opportunity_n of_o these_o trouble_n enter_v navarre_n think_v to_o regain_v that_o kingdom_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o toledian_n be_v bring_v to_o better_a term_n and_o receive_v into_o mercy_n donna_n maria_n pacheco_n be_v force_v for_o she_o own_o safety_n in_o a_o country-womans_n disguise_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o some_o goose_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o city_n live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n in_o exile_n and_o as_o some_o think_v die_v in_o portugal_n and_o now_o for_o example_n be_v the_o house_n of_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o plow_v up_o and_o sow_v with_o salt_n that_o the_o soil_n where_o the_o chieftain_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o mischief_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o habitation_n shall_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o grass_n or_o weed_n and_o a_o pillar_n be_v erect_v there_o with_o a_o inscription_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o now_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o emperor_n return_v to_o spain_n have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o on_o a_o scaffold_n cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n erect_v in_o the_o chief_a marketplace_n in_o valladolid_n the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o his_o grandes_fw-fr his_o they_o be_v so_o call_v who_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v to_o stand_v cover_v before_o he_o all_o duke_n in_o spain_n be_v grandes_fw-fr grandee_n and_o council_n about_o he_o be_v there_o peace_n be_v 1522._o be_v octob._n 28._o 1522._o proclaim_v and_o a_o general_a pardon_n grant_v only_o some_o few_o except_v for_o example_n sake_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o story_n let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o one_o or_o two_o chieftain_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o earl_n of_o salvatierra_n who_o make_v such_o tumult_n in_o alava_n at_o last_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o burgos_n where_o he_o be_v let_v blood_n to_o 1504_o to_o 1504_o death_n then_o carry_v to_o his_o grave_n his_o foot_n hang_v over_o the_o bier_n with_o iron_n on_o they_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n this_o unfortunate_a earl_n whilst_o in_o prison_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o poverty_n be_v forsake_v of_o all_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o â—â—_o eat_v but_o a_o poor_a mess_n of_o pottage_n which_o one_o leon_n picardo_n a_o doâ—â—estick_a servant_n and_o painter_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a constable_n sometime_o bring_v he_o his_o son_n don_n athanasio_n de_fw-fr ayala_n than_o page_n to_o the_o emperourâ—_n out_o of_o a_o filial_a compassion_n sell_v his_o horse_n to_o buy_v his_o father_n the_o earl_n victual_n for_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o page_n will_v have_v the_o young_a gentleman_n punish_v and_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n carlos_n call_v don_n athanasio_n to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o horse_n he_o present_o answer_v that_o he_o sell_v he_o to_o buy_v victual_n for_o his_o father_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o forthwith_o command_v forty_o thousand_o with_o thousand_o a_o little_a spanish_a coin_n of_o let_n uâ—lue_v thâ—n_v â—ur_n englishâ—â—â—â—ing_v â—â—â—â—ing_z which_o the_o spaniâ—â—â—_n common_o account_v with_o maravediz_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o pound_n english_a money_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o exit_z of_o don_n antonio_n de_fw-fr acunna_n the_o furious_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o zamora_n who_o see_v all_o his_o confederate_n quell_v and_o so_o no_o safety_n for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o spain_n resolve_v to_o make_v france_n his_o refuge_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o a_o disguise_n get_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o french_a enter_v he_o be_v discover_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o one_o perote_n at_o a_o village_n call_v villamediana_n not_o far_o from_o legronno_n thence_o be_v carry_v to_o navaretta_n not_o far_o from_o najara_n in_o rioscia_n a_o little_a province_n in_o old_a castille_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n to_o simancas_n in_o leon._n the_o old_a bishop_n have_v be_v here_o keep_v some_o time_n at_o last_o consult_v a_o escape_n to_o perform_v which_o he_o one_o time_n cunning_o convey_v a_o brick_n into_o his_o bag_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v his_o breviary_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v out_o the_o governors_n brain_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o discourse_n together_o by_o the_o fireside_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o opportunity_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n but_o that_o the_o governors_n son_n discover_v he_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o careful_o lock_v he_o in_o his_o chamber_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o he_o although_o he_o have_v thus_o base_o murder_v his_o father_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o young_a gentleman_n the_o emperor_n inform_v of_o these_o his_o wicked_a prank_n send_v judge_n ronquillo_n of_o who_o former_o to_o sit_v on_o he_o who_o condemn_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v 1526._o be_v 1526._o strangle_v within_o the_o say_a fort_n and_o some_o report_n that_o he_o have_v he_o hang_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o memento_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v that_o way_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o example_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o these_o three_o year_n trouble_n in_o spain_n pass_v by_o some_o other_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n there_o both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o as_o not_o of_o so_o general_a and_o dangerous_a concern_v chap._n iii_o the_o plot_n in_o scotland_n against_o king_n james_n vi._n here_o pass_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n by_o julius_n iii_o for_o the_o death_n of_o friar_n george_n martinusius_fw-la bishop_n of_o waradein_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o grand_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o say_v julius_n create_v cardinal_n a_o man_n powerful_a in_o arm_n and_o note_v for_o his_o great_a action_n in_o hungary_n which_o friar_n george_n for_o so_o be_v he_o common_o call_v be_v by_o 15â—8_n 1551._o giâ—l_fw-fr bâ—ai_fw-fr vita_fw-la dâ—â—_n oâ—iâ—â—olâ—_n
with_o other_o consolation_n most_o convenient_a to_o moderate_v the_o dolour_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o 1588._o your_o your_o viz._n the_o spanish_a fleet_n 1588._o army_n contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n also_o some_o day_n after_o as_o the_o commodity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o receive_v the_o money_n the_o say_a chesholme_n deliver_v to_o i_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o spanish_a pistolet_n and_o likewise_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n since_o very_o wise_o and_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o god_n chief_o when_o upon_o the_o suspicion_n conceive_v of_o his_o sudden_a return_n the_o king_n send_v to_o take_v he_o i_o shall_v behave_v myself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o money_n last_o send_v and_o of_o that_o which_o rest_v yet_o of_o the_o sum_n according_a to_o your_o highness_n prescription_n and_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n in_o credit_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v manage_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v fruit_n draw_v thereof_o pleasant_a to_o your_o highness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o find_v as_o all_o other_o will_v do_v that_o will_v enterprise_v such_o a_o charge_n here_o myself_o involve_v in_o great_a difficulty_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o be_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o open_a profession_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o last_o have_v of_o my_o secret_a practice_n and_o deal_n against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o moderate_v the_o appetite_n that_o some_o catholic_n lord_n have_v to_o hauâ—_n the_o money_n present_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o give_v of_o some_o pretend_a occasion_n which_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o promise_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n make_v instance_n to_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v send_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o but_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v nor_o shall_v he_o touch_v hereafter_o a_o halfpenny_n but_o upon_o good_a token_n i_o have_v pay_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o inexpugnable_a reason_n wherewith_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v content_v i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n by_o the_o first_o letter_n it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o write_v into_o these_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n lord_n to_o remove_v one_o error_n from_o hamilton_n from_o from_o huntley_n lord_n maxwell_n alias_o mortoun_n and_o lord_n claud_n hamilton_n three_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o move_v they_o to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o service_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o come_v hither_o shall_v be_v part_v into_o three_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o arrival_n thereof_o deliver_v to_o they_o without_o give_v any_o part_n to_o other_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o you_o and_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v all_o according_a to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o will_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o come_v from_o your_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o come_v direct_o from_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o only_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o the_o earl_n q_o mortoun_n have_v hitherto_o content_v himself_o with_o reason_n as_o mazwell_n b_o lord_n mazwell_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n have_v never_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o money_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n my_o lord_n claude_n hamilton_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v somewhat_o covetous_a of_o gain_n and_o think_v under_o such_o pretext_n to_o make_v his_o profit_n the_o say_a earl_n of_o huntley_n be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o court_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n partly_o for_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o your_o support_n before_o the_o return_v of_o the_o say_v chesholme_n because_o of_o his_o long_a stay_n there_o partly_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o politic_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n imminent_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n partly_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o king_n who_o press_v he_o great_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o england_n but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n alienate_v from_o our_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v always_o a_o good_a soul_n although_o he_o have_v not_o such_o vigour_n to_o persevere_v and_o execute_v so_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n but_o they_o may_v help_v the_o defect_n by_o join_v with_o he_o a_o man_n of_o credit_n resolute_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o we_o have_v advise_v to_o do_v since_o the_o baron_n of_o forsooth_o of_o of_o david_n graham_n laird_n of_o fintrie_a in_o scotland_n the_o baron_n be_v either_o great_a or_o small_a of_o the_o latter_a be_v knight_n and_o laird_n and_o none_o be_v such_o former_o but_o those_o who_o hold_v land_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n but_o now_o every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o laird_n as_o in_o england_n a_o esquire_n forsooth_o fintrie_a be_v put_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dundee_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n thereof_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n until_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o depart_v the_o country_n within_o the_o limit_a time_n and_o i_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_o forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o say_a earl_n because_o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_v laird_n of_o fintrie_a and_o i_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o his_o absence_n from_o court_n against_o the_o king_n will_n fintrie_a will_n will_n i_o e._n laird_n of_o fintrie_a his_o securement_n have_v somewhat_o hinder_v our_o course_n and_o permit_v i_o not_o to_o move_v he_o as_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o and_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o money_n joint_o with_o i_o so_o that_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n i_o have_v associate_v to_o the_o same_o end_n a_o very_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n call_v father_n william_n creichtoun_n jesuit_n who_o be_v detain_v some_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n of_o of_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n london_n after_o he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o sea_n come_v hitherward_o from_o france_n likewise_o i_o shall_v help_v myself_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o say_v john_n who_o bring_v the_o money_n from_o your_o highness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n confident_a wise_a one_o of_o our_o part_n and_o very_o little_o suspect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a house_n of_o my_o lord_n levingston_n a_o very_a catholic_n lord_n the_o other_o parthere_o in_o edingborough_n in_o surety_n enough_o to_o help_v as_o it_o shall_v need_v the_o catholic_n lord_n who_o will_v come_v hither_o present_o to_o resist_v the_o design_n of_o they_o of_o the_o english_a faction_n which_o think_v to_o remain_v at_o court_n with_o force_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o like_a sum_n or_o great_a which_o your_o highness_n intent_n to_o send_v hither_o it_o will_v be_v very_o expedient_a that_o it_o be_v very_o soon_o send_v hither_o secret_o to_o help_v the_o necessity_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o cause_n thing_n to_o incline_v to_o our_o side_n when_o they_o be_v in_o balance_n as_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n they_o will_v be_v by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o case_n that_o necessity_n require_v no_o distribution_n the_o say_a sum_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o better_a occasion_n or_o till_o the_o arrival_n of_o your_o force_n in_o this_o island_n there_o be_v suspicion_n as_o also_o argument_n probable_a enough_o that_o thomas_n tyrie_n who_o have_v bring_v hither_o your_o highness_n letter_n to_o our_o
carrying_z himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o flattery_n he_o inveagle_v himself_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o favour_n of_o pius_n v_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o this_o stukely_n have_v persuade_v that_o with_o three_o thousand_o italian_n he_o will_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o ireland_n and_o fire_n all_o their_o fleet_n thing_n which_o old_a pius_n greedy_o wish_v for_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o queen_n but_o this_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n die_v there_o succeed_v to_o he_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n bear_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o poor_a stukely_n hope_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n for_o his_o own_o son_n giacopo_n de_fw-fr boncompagno_fw-la who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v marquis_n of_o vineola_n and_o of_o this_o royalty_n stukely_n assure_v he_o and_o make_v proud_a the_o bastard_n thus_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n full_a with_o hope_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o better_a to_o countenance_v this_o their_o beggarly_a boast_a factor_n gregory_n as_o if_o all_o ireland_n and_o authority_n be_v his_o own_o honour_v stukely_n with_o the_o noble_a title_n of_o baron_n of_o ross_n viscount_n morough_n earl_n of_o wexford_n and_o caterloghe_n and_o marquis_n of_o leinster_n thus_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o title_n and_o a_o band_n of_o eight_o hundred_o italian_a foot_n some_o say_n conestaggio_fw-mi say_n jeron_n conestaggio_fw-mi 600_o other_o xiii_o other_o cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n xiii_o 6000_o with_o a_o plenary_a 34._o plenary_a tho._n bell_n motive_n p._n 34._o indulgence_n for_o stukely_n soul_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n he_o embark_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n at_o civita_n vecchia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sebastian_n the_o youthful_a king_n of_o portugal_n have_v raise_v a_o potent_a army_n some_o think_v to_o fall_v upon_o ireland_n but_o a_o dissension_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez_n between_o blood_n between_o mulei_n signify_v a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o royal_a blood_n mulei_n moluc_n some_o call_v he_o abdala_n meluc_n or_o abdelmeluch_v the_o uncle_n and_o his_o nephew_n mulei_n mahomet_n in_o which_o it_o happen_v the_o latter_a to_o have_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v possess_v as_o elder_a son_n to_o old_a abdala_n mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n thus_o rout_v address_v himself_o by_o his_o agent_n to_o sebastian_n for_o assistance_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n spur_v on_o as_o some_o have_v fancy_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spanish_a sway_n over_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v sebastian_n miscarry_v promise_v to_o relieve_v and_o resettle_v he_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n into_o africa_n whilst_o thing_n be_v prepare_v stukely_n arrive_v with_o his_o title_n and_o follower_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n teio_n in_o portugal_n land_n at_o oera_n whither_o sebastian_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o venture_v with_o he_o in_o his_o mauritanian_a expedition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n take_v ship_n and_o land_n in_o africa_n the_o chieftain_n more_o like_a courtier_n then_o soldier_n the_o other_o like_a peasant_n than_o man_n at_o arm_n thus_o under_o the_o fickle_a conduct_n of_o a_o rash_a king_n they_o meet_v the_o moor_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o tamita_n fight_n be_v rout_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o three_o king_n because_o here_o three_o by_o their_o day_n but_o in_o different_a fashion_n i._o don_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v valiant_o fight_v but_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o appear_v at_o venice_n to_o the_o fob_v up_o of_o some_o portugal_n the_o little_a trouble_n to_o the_o spaniard_n but_o a_o certain_a imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o undertaker_n though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o king_n it_o for_o a_o while_n ii_o mulei_n meluc_n come_v sick_a to_o the_o field_n and_o die_v before_o his_o victory_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n his_o young_a brother_n mulei_n hamet_n who_o here_o act_v as_o general_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v salute_v king_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez._n iii_o mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n and_o competitor_n see_v his_o friend_n the_o portugal_n beat_v think_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n be_v drown_v as_o he_o think_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n mucazen_a and_o among_o these_o great_a one_o our_o thomas_n stukely_n have_v the_o fortune_n and_o honour_n to_o end_v his_o day_n and_o thus_o ireland_n escape_v a_o mischief_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o treason_n of_o stukely_n dr._n lewis_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n referendarie_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o cassano_n though_o bear_v a_o subject_n to_o england_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o active_a very_o much_o solicit_v gregory_n xiii_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v stukely_n and_o his_o project_n against_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o country_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n i_o meet_v with_o one_o call_v 2._o call_v james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 64._o edit_fw-la 2._o sir_n thomas_n stukely_n live_v at_o milan_n as_o a_o pensioner_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o he_o i_o find_v brand_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n but_o of_o what_o relation_n or_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a stukely_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o this_o mischief_n intend_v against_o ireland_n be_v for_o a_o time_n cut_v off_o for_o portugal_n thus_o deprive_v of_o her_o king_n his_o great_a uncle_n cardinal_n henry_n be_v proclaim_v who_o be_v old_a the_o spaniard_n after_o his_o death_n resolve_v for_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o which_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v his_o great_a force_n late_o levy_v in_o italy_n as_o some_o think_v for_o ireland_n to_o pour_v upon_o and_o win_v portugal_n when_o occasion_n serve_v which_o he_o afterward_o accomplish_v of_o which_o see_v at_o large_a castiglia_n large_a istoria_fw-la dell_n '_o union_n del_fw-it regno_fw-la di_fw-it portogallo_n alla_fw-fr corona_n di_fw-it castiglia_n jeronimo_n conestaggio_n a_o excellent_a and_o understand_a genoes_n historian_n though_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o france_n a_o a_o book_n call_v in_o spanish_a trattade_n parenetico_n and_o fuoro_fw-es villaco_fw-it as_o dralymont_n translate_n it_o into_o french_a la_fw-fr liberte_fw-fr de_fw-fr portugal_n the_o english_a bad_a translator_n call_v it_o the_o spanish_a pilgrim_n and_o so_o the_o author_n subscribe_v himself_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o henry_n iv_o of_o france_n portugallized_a spaniard_n very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o he_o which_o kingdom_n the_o portugais_n regain_v again_o 1640_o in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n juan_n duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o salute_v king_n john_n the_o four_o this_o storm_n thus_o blow_v over_o another_o appear_v we_o hear_v former_o how_o james_n fitz-morice_n submit_v himself_o to_o sir_n john_n perot_n but_o in_o his_o pretend_a loyalty_n and_o honesty_n he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o he_o steal_v into_o france_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n iii_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n but_o desire_v a_o few_o force_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o english_a and_o so_o to_o subdue_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o french_a obedience_n henry_n have_v his_o thought_n at_o home_n straighten_a between_o the_o guisian_n and_o huguenot_n wise_o reject_v such_o idle_a thought_n upon_o which_o fitz-morice_n haste_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o make_v the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n king_n philip_n two_o lend_v he_o a_o ear_n send_v he_o to_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o year_n 1579_o hug_v the_o design_n and_o join_v with_o he_o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o englishman_n bear_v in_o surrey_n well_o know_v by_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o allan_n a_o irish_a man_n both_o doctor_n and_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n declare_v his_o nuncio_n for_o ireland_n and_o bless_v with_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o cross-keye_n thus_o sanctify_v wâ—â—h_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o a_o little_a money_n in_o their_o fist_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n they_o haste_v to_o spain_n thence_o ship_n for_o ireland_n and_o land_n in_o kerry_n upon_o which_o the_o english_a romanist_n at_o rome_n 158._o rome_n 〈…〉_o cap._n 11._o pag_n 156_o 157_o 158._o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v not_o question_v but_o all_o will_v be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o a_o far_a reâ—râ—iâ—_n the_o pope_n order_v more_o soldier_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o
dominiâ—â—â—_n and_o have_v get_v 3000_o caliver_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v ship_v at_o legorne_n but_o the_o news_n of_o their_o friend_n overthrow_v stop_v the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o irish_a inform_v of_o the_o come_n of_o these_o papal_a and_o spanish_a friend_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n in_o which_o desmond_n be_v not_o the_o least_o though_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o thus_o carry_v on_o to_o wickedness_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—rthered_v or_o rather_o butcher_v henry_n davil_v a_o englishâ—â—d_a â—â—d_z gentleman_n and_o brave_a soldier_n and_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o after_o the_o same_o unmanly_a fashion_n â—e_v â—â—â—w_o davil_v servant_n they_o and_o their_o master_n in_o bed_n dream_v of_o 〈…〉_o and_o this_o sander_n commend_v as_o a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—ght_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—itz-morice_n he_o think_v to_o raise_v the_o rebel_n in_o other_o part_n 〈◊〉_d his_o hâ—lp_n his_o hâ—râ—â—â—tyring_n plunder_v some_o fresh_a one_o from_o wilâ—â—â—â—_n a_o burgh_n plough_n a_o burgh_n son_n follow_v for_o rescue_n charge_v â—â—â—z-morice_n kill_v he_o but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o life_n 〈◊〉_d whiâ—â—_n queen_n elizabeth_n comfort_v up_o old_a a_o burgh_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o baron_n of_o castle_n conell_n and_o give_v he_o a_o yearly_a 〈◊〉_d fitz-morice_n thus_o slay_v john_n desmond_n brother_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o earl_n have_v his_o place_n give_v he_o fight_v the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pope_n hallow_a banner_n but_o be_v rout_v and_o in_o 〈…〉_o allan_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o victory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n proclaim_v traitor_n 〈…〉_o deal_v with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o the_o conquest_n and_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o of_o ireland_n for_o relieve_v sander_n fitz-morice_n and_o other_o râ—bâ—â—â—_n for_o harbour_v the_o spaniard_n for_o hang_v the_o queen_n faithful_a 〈…〉_o and_o for_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n against_o the_o queen_n the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n who_o have_v land_v at_o 158._o at_o smerwick_n in_o berry_n under_o the_o command_n of_o san-josepho_a a_o italian_a build_v there_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o call_v it_o fort_n del_fw-it or._n against_o â—5â—â—_n â—5â—â—_n they_o arthur_z lord_z grey_z lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n and_o other_o march_z and_o by_o trumpet_n send_v to_o demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o business_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v ireland_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v just_o forfeit_v her_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o her_o heresy_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v get_v and_o get_v more_o if_o they_o can_v but_o a_o few_o day_n cool_v their_o courage_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v upon_o mercy_n the_o chiestain_v be_v save_v but_o the_o rest_n suffer_v death_n which_o the_o queen_n herself_o think_v too_o severe_a though_o the_o lord_n grey_n offer_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o nicolas_n sanders_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n blessing_n nor_o his_o consecrate_a banner_n nor_o his_o legatine_n power_n nor_o his_o foreign_a associate_n nor_o the_o native_a rebel_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o subject_n he_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o for_o his_o own_o security_n in_o mountain_n and_o wood_n lose_v himself_o and_o his_o sense_n too_o for_o some_o say_v he_o fall_v iii_o fall_v cambd._n annales_n a_o 1583._o bishop_n charlton_n thankful_a remembrance_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 49._o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n d._n iii_o mad_a thus_o find_v no_o comfort_n die_v miserable_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o scrip_n some_o prayer_n and_o epistle_n write_v to_o confirm_v the_o rebel_n stuff_v up_o with_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n 16._o spaniard_n hist_o cathol_n iberniae_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o philip_n osullevan_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o death_n and_o how_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o that_o he_o be_v private_o bury_v and_o of_o one_o cornelius_n who_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v object_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n for_o sander_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o osullevan_n which_o irish_a story-teller_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o ignorant_a fall_v as_o impertinent_a a_o scribbler_n as_o ever_o yet_o have_v serious_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o irish_a purgatory_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o conclude_v with_o sanders_n anglicant_n sanders_n epist_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la before_o saunder_n '_o be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la schismatis_fw-la anglicant_n edward_n rishton_n the_o priest_n will_v confess_v to_o you_o what_o strait_n and_o poverty_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o before_o his_o death_n which_o methinks_v osullevan_n father_n and_o other_o man_n of_o note_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v have_v they_o full_o know_v of_o his_o haunt_n as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o he_o be_v not_o want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o promote_v and_o patronize_v the_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o fitz-geralds_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o irish_a romanist_n to_o war_n stout_o against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v they_o in_o so_o do_v he_o grant_v they_o as_o plenary_a a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o former_o use_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n or_o venture_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n one_o of_o the_o paper_n take_v as_o follow_v as_o i_o find_v it_o gregorius_n papa_n xiii_o universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la achiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la 101._o phil._n osullevan_n ib._n cap._n 17._o fol._n 100_o 101._o caeterisq_fw-la prelatis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la principibus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la clero_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la regni_fw-la iberniae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cvm_fw-la proximis_fw-la superioribus_fw-la annis_fw-la per_fw-la nostras_fw-la litteras_fw-la vos_fw-la hortati_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la libertatem_fw-la recuperandam_fw-la eamque_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tuendam_fw-la ac_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la jacobo_n geraldino_n qui_fw-la durum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la jugus_fw-la vobis_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n eccles_n desertoribus_fw-la impositum_fw-la depellere_fw-la summo_fw-la animi_fw-la ardore_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la provirili_fw-la nostra_fw-la adesse_fw-la eumque_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o vestros_fw-la host_n ire_n parantem_fw-la prompt_a ac_fw-la strenue_n adjuvare_fw-la velletis_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la â—d_a â—â—â—crius_fw-la effeceretis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contritis_fw-la &_o confessis_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la ducem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la exercitum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la assertorem_fw-la &_o propugnatorem_fw-la secuti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la illi_fw-la adjunxissent_fw-la aut_fw-la concilio_fw-la â—â—â—â—re_fw-la commeatibus_fw-la armis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la bellicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la seu_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ratiâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la hac_fw-la expeditione_n opem_fw-la dedissent_fw-la plenariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccaâ—â—â—um_fw-la suotum_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la quae_fw-la profiâ—â—â—â—â—â—tibus_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la turcas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la recuperationem_fw-la terrae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la impertiri_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la concessiâ—â—us_fw-la nuper_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la dolore_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la excepto_fw-la psum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fortiter_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la dimicando_fw-la sicut_fw-la domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ubâ—isse_v dilectum_fw-la vero_fw-la filium_fw-la johannem_fw-la geraldinum_n ojus_fw-la consobrinum_fw-la in_o expeditione_n hujusmodi_fw-la eximia_fw-la pielate_fw-la &_o aniâ—â—â—â—gnitudine_fw-la authore_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la successisse_fw-la complâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—gregia_fw-la facinora_fw-la de_fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la bene_fw-la merendo_fw-la jam_fw-la ediâ—â—sse_fw-la 〈…〉_o vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la majori_fw-la quo_fw-la possumus_fw-la affect_n be_v â—â—rtâ—mus_fw-la requirimus_fw-la &_o urgemus_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ut_fw-la eundem_fw-la johannem_fw-la â—â—â—â—m_fw-la ejusque_fw-la exercitum_fw-la omni_fw-la open_a quemadmodum_fw-la dictum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la â—â—â—ntem_fw-la ut_fw-la faceretis_fw-la vos_fw-la admonuimus_fw-la contra_fw-la dictos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la adâ—â—â—are_fw-la siudeatis_fw-la nâ—â—_n enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confessis_fw-la &_o communicatis_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la litteris_fw-la contenta_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la johaune_n &_o ejus_fw-la exercitu_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ntibus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsius_fw-la obitum_fw-la si_fw-la forsitan_fw-la contigerit_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la averâ—ere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la jacobo_n ejus_fw-la fratri_fw-la adhaerentibus_fw-la atque_fw-la faventibus_fw-la â—andem_fw-la plenariam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la quam_fw-la
at_o tornay_n bruges_n and_o dunkirk_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v bold_o take_v down_o by_o one_o william_n lock_v a_o mercer_n of_o london_n they_o be_v also_o post_v up_o at_o bolloigne_n and_o diepe_a in_o france_n and_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o liberal_a be_v his_o holiness_n that_o by_o a_o breve_fw-la he_o free_o offer_v england_n to_o james_n v_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o gain_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n by_o his_o legate_n giovanni-antonio_n compeggio_n present_v he_o with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o sword_n new_o before_o consecrate_a on_o christmas_n night_n but_o for_o all_o this_o sturdy_a king_n harry_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v a_o bassle_v keep_v his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n the_o paper_n not_o put_v he_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o some_o northern_a rebel_n do_v who_o be_v fob_v up_o that_o year_n 1537_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v now_o a_o throw_v down_o sell_v to_o arm_n themselves_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o can_v get_v in_o lincolnshire_n their_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o who_o at_o last_o grow_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o disperse_v themselves_o some_o be_v after_o take_v and_o execute_v among_o who_o be_v their_o ring-reader_n be_v a_o study_n monk_n call_v doctor_n makerel_n though_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o nominate_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o stisle_v when_o another_o and_o that_o more_o terrible_a begin_v in_o york_n shire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a county_n their_o strength_n suppose_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o form_v into_o a_o complete_a army_n not_o want_v a_o train_n of_o artillery_n they_o call_v their_o march_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o their_o banner_n be_v paint_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o other_o a_o chalice_n with_o the_o wafer_n in_o it_o the_o soldier_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n have_v represent_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o think_v to_o be_v brave_a roman_a blade_n by_o 155._o by_o de_fw-fr schiâ—m_fw-la lib_n 1._o pag._n 155._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o will_v thus_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v upon_o better_a advice_n to_o creep_v home_o again_o which_o trouble_v sanders_n so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v think_v on_o this_o opportunity_n without_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o perjury_n and_o knavery_n as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o prince_n most_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o their_o interest_n lay_v be_v honour_v by_o some_o with_o as_o great_a commendation_n as_o fancy_n or_o flattery_n can_v reach_v whilst_o by_o other_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o load_v with_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o satyr_n or_o malice_n can_v invent_v for_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n and_o action_n will_v never_o want_v flatterer_n and_o admirer_n so_o the_o best_a will_v never_o escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o envious_a the_o truth_n be_v though_o he_o be_v learned_a above_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n yet_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v his_o fault_n our_o henry_n have_v his_o share_n to_o the_o purpose_n his_o will_n be_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o his_o dominion_n reach_v and_o to_o contradict_v his_o humour_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o be_v next_o door_n to_o another_o world_n and_o which_o may_v make_v he_o worse_o be_v that_o among_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o courtier_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o either_o knave_n or_o flatterer_n if_o not_o both_o since_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o king_n do_v amiss_o whether_o he_o act_v they_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o gripe_a and_o base-souled_a courtier_n and_o minion_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a where_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v lay_v be_v both_o so_o guilty_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o proper_a genius_n viz._n martial_a exploit_n none_o come_v off_o with_o great_a glory_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o personal_a act_n and_o valour_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n she_o gain_v abroad_o by_o her_o victory_n and_o warlike_a achievement_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o what_o not_o englishmen_n do_v under_o a_o active_a and_o martial_a prince_n but_o in_o brief_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o quit_v he_o from_o that_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a character_n give_v he_o of_o old_a viz._n that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n as_o henry_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o 206._o but_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o dr._n sebastian_n brant_n stultiferâ—_n navis_fw-la fol_z 205_o 206._o alexander_n barklay_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v his_o renown_n and_o virtue_n so_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o dead_a but_o one_o william_n thomas_n undertake_v his_o apology_n this_o thomas_n as_o himself_z word_n it_o be_v constrain_v by_o misfortune_n to_o abandon_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n meet_v after_o the_o say_v king_n death_n several_a gentleman_n at_o bologna_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o discourse_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 7._o of_o 1546_o 7._o february_n in_o which_o month_n the_o king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o noble_a prince_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v wrongful_o touch_v as_o he_o express_v it_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pietro_n aretino_n the_o well_o know_a tuscan_a poet_n as_o famous_a for_o his_o satirical_a wit_n as_o infamous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o death_n this_o he_o do_v he_o say_v the_o better_a to_o inform_v the_o say_a aretine_n of_o the_o king_n worth_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v thou_o with_o a_o honourable_a legacy_n by_o his_o testament_n the_o which_o his_o enemy_n pretend_v proceed_v of_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v lest_o thou_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n defame_v he_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o poet_n so_o in_o this_o mr._n thomas_n be_v misinform_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o any_o fear_n of_o aretine_n writing_n against_o he_o or_o that_o aretine_n intend_v to_o write_v of_o he_o i_o can_v say_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o this_o florentine_a be_v no_o great_a clerk_n yet_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n he_o lay_v so_o about_o he_o and_o with_o that_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o epitaph_n in_o st._n luke_n church_n in_o venice_n will_v further_o tell_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o italian_a i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o qui_fw-la giace_n l'_fw-fr aretin_n pâ—eta_fw-la tosco_n chi_fw-mi disse_fw-la mal_fw-fr d'ognun_fw-fr fuor_fw-la chedi_fw-la dio_fw-mi scusandosi_fw-it dicendo_fw-la n'il_fw-fr conobbi_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a thus_o in_o lative_a conduit_n aretini_n cineres_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la sepultos_fw-la 156._o phil._n labbe_n thesaurus_fw-la eâ—â—â—aph_n fran._n sweetâ—_n select_v delit_fw-la pag._n 156._o mortales_fw-la atro_fw-la qui_fw-la sale_n perfricuit_fw-la intactus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la causamque_fw-la rogatus_fw-la hanc_fw-la dedit_fw-la ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la here_o the_o poet_n aretine_n entomb_v do_v lie_v who_o '_o against_o all_o let_v his_o spiteful_a pasquin_n fly_v but_o god_n escape_v he_o and_o why_o be_v ask_v from_o he_o thus_o clear_v himself_o it_o be_v cause_n i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o aretinum_n but_o orat._n contra_fw-la aretinum_n joachimus_n perionius_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o neither_o spare_v the_o apostle_n christ_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n so_o other_o entitle_v he_o the_o divine_a both_o which_o descritta_o which_o venetia_n descritta_o sansovino_n tell_v we_o ariosto_n thus_o mention_v in_o his_o orlando_n furioso_n echo_n il_fw-fr flagello_fw-la de_n principi_fw-la il_fw-fr divin_n pietro_n aretino_n but_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a or_o penitent_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n
now_o beginning_n he_o convey_v himself_o and_o book_n to_o paris_n where_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o desire_v that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o queen_n now_o a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o that_o have_v so_o abuse_v she_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o request_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v 439._o be_v guil._n barcla_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 439._o report_v viz._n that_o henry_n iii_n be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o those_o cruel_a picture_n and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o accuse_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o great_a cruelty_n call_v she_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a woman_n yet_o at_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v verstegan_n be_v imprison_v at_o which_o 123._o which_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abâ—icatione_n henâ—ici_fw-la iii_o pag._n 123._o jean_n bouchier_n that_o active_a firebrand_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o lay_v it_o as_o one_o heretical_a fault_n to_o henry_n at_o last_o verstegan_n be_v release_v who_o quit_v france_n and_o return_n to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o reprint_n his_o book_n and_o life_n after_o a_o handsome_a fashion_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular-priest_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n each_o party_n defend_v itself_o by_o pen_n in_o this_o quarrel_n verstegan_n concern_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o quarrel_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o bad_a word_n either_o side_n consider_v thus_o he_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o he_o 1605._o he_o 1605._o publish_v his_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n of_o england_n dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n expect_v better_a fortune_n and_z favour_v which_o 364._o which_o eâ—_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la novo_fw-la novum_fw-la assume_v fatum_fw-la poet._n belg._n vol._n 3._o p._n 364._o justus_n lipsius_n clap_v to_o the_o nation_n a_o good_a luck_n in_o verse_n what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v only_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n who_o live_v in_o antwerp_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o spanish_a stipendiaries_n i_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 67._o word_n james_n wadsworth_n the_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n versteagan_n who_o do_v not_o his_o wife_n keep_v up_o his_o credit_n may_v be_v yoke_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o verstegan_n of_o who_o 257._o who_o qâ—odlibets_n pag._n 257._o watson_n the_o priest_n will_v give_v you_o a_o sharp_a character_n but_o why_o must_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o all_o other_o sovereign_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o life_n and_o death_n must_v campo_n flori_n in_o rome_n smoke_n by_o the_o burn_a body_n of_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n only_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o ecclesiastic_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o such_o severity_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o monarch_n in_o her_o dominion_n must_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n glory_n in_o his_o inquisition_n thereby_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n and_o that_o with_o such_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o their_o story_n either_o american_n or_o domestic_a can_v be_v read_v without_o tear_n and_o have_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o much_o right_n to_o and_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o the_o entitle_v most_o catholic_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v the_o french_a king_n a_o prerogative_n to_o burn_v anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v as_o much_o â—iâ—nt_n of_o government_n use_v her_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a not_o that_o i_o vindicate_v any_o such_o severity_n but_o use_v these_o comparative_n to_o show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n interest_n be_v take_v this_o follow_a observation_n but_o the_o bloody_a narrative_a of_o the_o story_n be_v so_o long_a and_o mournful_a that_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o other_o thuanus_n other_o thuanus_n historian_n for_o it_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o grand_a solemnity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o â—_z marriage_n invite_v all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n with_o 30._o with_o caâ—bden_n eliz._n a_o 1572._o eujeb_n phâ—laâ—â—lph_n â—â—smapol_n dialog_n 1._o pag._n 30._o leicester_n and_o eurghley_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o palatine_a elector_n out_o of_o germany_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o french_a obey_v and_o appear_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gaiety_n and_o triumph_n but_o for_o all_o this_o court_n holy_a water_n they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o â—â—_o in_o â—â—g_v 24._o â—â—_o one_o day_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v meet_v withal_o which_o come_v to_o sâ—uâ—â—aâ—_n 〈…〉_o slay_v without_o respect_n to_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n 〈…〉_o of_o who_o be_v old_a admiral_n coligny_n who_o 52._o who_o 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge 52._o head_n be_v 〈…〉_o grateful_a present_v to_o rome_n nor_o do_v this_o massacre_n end_n â—erâ—_n but_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v also_o act_v all_o france_n over_o to_o the_o unthought_a of_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n this_o carnage_n though_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o some_o that_o several_a set_v themselves_o to_o work_v and_o 4._o and_o u'â—â—ae_fw-la 15â—3_n â—â—_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o detestation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o employ_v their_o wit_n as_o much_o in_o its_o commendation_n among_o who_o i_o find_v 30._o find_v id._n pag._n 30._o accuse_v johannes_n auratus_fw-la regius_n professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a poet_n in_o his_o time_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o bewail_v more_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o 314._o one_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 1._o p._n 314._o sparrow_n by_o his_o cat_n then_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o romanist_n in_o france_n they_o celebrate_v these_o slaughter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o world_n great_a rejoice_n at_o court_n for_o it_o public_a thanks_o render_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o far_a memorial_n of_o its_o gallantry_n the_o king_n have_v 1572._o have_v thuan._n lib._n 53._o cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1572._o new_a medal_n or_o coin_n make_v with_o inscription_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o that_o bloody_a day_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o triumph_n a_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v to_o testify_v god_n approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o must_v find_v in_o 52._o in_o â—â—uan_fw-mi lib._n 52._o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n at_o paris_n so_o here_o this_o churchyard_n may_v boast_v of_o another_o miracle_n beside_o its_o 7_o its_o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr deâ—_n ville_n the_o france_n chap._n pag_n 63._o 7_o consume_v the_o bury_a carcase_n in_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n but_o as_o for_o this_o new_a flourish_a white-thorne-tree_n the_o famous_a thuanus_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o wonder_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o 52._o well_o sive_fw-la sponte_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contlngit_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la deficiente_fw-la in_o co_fw-la planta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la exarescat_fw-la five_o aqua_fw-la tepida_fw-la ab_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la infusa_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 52._o naral_a or_o artificial_a but_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o for_o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n lorraine_n give_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o conclave_n public_a thanks_o be_v give_v in_o their_o church_n the_o cannon_n discharge_v 20._o thuan._n lib._n 53._o spondan_n anno_fw-la 1572._o §_o 20._o bonfire_n make_v a_o jubilee_n publish_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o a_o grand_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lewis_n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n canonize_v by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o his_o festival_n day_n be_v the_o xxv_o of_o august_n where_o be_v the_o nobility_n bishop_n cardinals_z the_o several_a ambassador_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o canopy_n his_o train_n be_v hold_v up_o
england_n then_o that_o our_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o name_n one_o nation_n i_o know_v none_o can_v under_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n ever_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o they_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o native_a land_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o order_n and_o in_o few_o the_o utter_a devastation_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o their_o land_n in_o so_o unnatural_a unchristian_a uncatholick_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o spanish_a faction_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 278._o etc._n id._n pag._n 278._o which_o see_v her_o princely_a heart_n have_v forbear_v as_o no_o sovereign_n on_o earth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a to_o have_v past_o unpunished_a as_o she_o have_v i_o must_v conclude_v and_o end_v as_o we_o begin_v that_o her_o law_n and_o proceed_n have_v be_v both_o mild_a and_o merciful_a and_o at_o 3â—4_n at_o id._n pag._n 303_o 3â—4_n last_o do_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v even_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v such_o be_v their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o opinion_n for_o depose_v of_o prince_n to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v clark_n the_o priest_n who_o also_o suffer_v death_n with_o wâ—tson_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n he_o â—_o he_o reply_v to_o a_o lybel_n fol._n 43._o â—_o confess_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defame_v traduce_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o much_o for_o tyranny_n see_v their_o treasonable_a action_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v father_n b._n father_n concert_n ecciel_n angl._n paâ—â—_n 2._o fol._n 39_o b._n parson_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o leave_v these_o single_a testimony_n take_v these_o follow_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o a_o jury_n of_o true_a son_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n 349._o religion_n the_o protestation_n itself_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o roger_n widdâ—ingtons_n theological_a dispute_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_v 2._o sect._n 1._o pag_n 346_o 347_o 348_o 349._o have_v first_o thank_v the_o queen_n for_o her_o clemency_n and_o testify_v that_o she_o desire_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o their_o allegiance_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a in_o most_o humble_a wise_a prostrate_a at_o her_o majesty_n foot_n do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o infinite_o bind_v unto_o her_o majesty_n therefore_o whereas_o for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o divers_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o sundry_a forcible_a attempt_n for_o invade_v and_o conquer_a her_o dominion_n have_v be_v make_v under_o we_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n and_o intentment_n of_o restore_a catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o sword_n a_o course_n most_o strange_a in_o this_o world_n and_o undertake_v peculiarly_a and_o sole_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o kingdom_n among_o other_o prince_n depart_v from_o the_o religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o violent_a enterprise_n her_o majesty_n otherwise_o of_o singular_a clemency_n towards_o her_o suctject_n have_v be_v great_o move_v to_o ordain_v and_o execute_v severe_a law_n against_o catholic_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o favour_v these_o conspiracy_n and_o invasion_n then_o perhaps_o have_v ever_o be_v enact_v or_o think_v upon_o if_o such_o hostility_n and_o war_n have_v never_o be_v undertake_v william_n bishop_n secâ—lar-priests_n all_o secâ—lar-priests_n john_n colleton_n priest_n colleton_n colleton_n concern_v in_o the_o quarrel_n at_o wiâ—bich_n write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o priest_n john_n much_o robert_n charnock_n john_n bossevile_n antony_n hebborne_a 1623._o hebborne_a hebborne_a such_o a_o one_o preach_v and_o dye_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o blackfriar_n 1623._o robert_n drury_n mason_n drury_n drury_n write_v against_o mr._n mason_n antony_n champney_n reign_n champney_n champney_n i_o find_v two_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n john_n jackson_n francis_n barneby_n oswald_n needham_n english_a needham_n needham_n translate_v theodoret_n history_n into_o english_a roger_n cadwallader_n robert_n button_n november_n 5._o 1602._o in_o short_a we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a 1581._o good_a cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1581._o authority_n that_o the_o queen_n use_v to_o complain_v with_o grief_n that_o she_o be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n to_o prosecute_v such_o law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o subject_n and_o a_o honest_a 81._o honest_a roger_n widdrington_n confutation_n es_fw-la the_o intemperate_a reply_n of_o tho._n fitz-herbert_n preface_n pag._n 66._o §_o 81._o benedictan_a monk_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n design_v a_o mitigation_n upon_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o that_o this_o toleration_n be_v both_o talk_v and_o write_v against_o at_o rome_n as_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o papal_a cause_n if_o they_o thus_o oppose_v her_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o her_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o banish_v the_o priest_n she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o france_n and_o venice_n once_o do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n if_o she_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v their_o life_n away_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o so_o cruel_a as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n or_o the_o french_a massacre_n nor_o so_o fiery_a as_o her_o sister_n mary_n if_o she_o be_v unblamable_a why_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v commend_v her_o prudence_n may_v be_v show_v by_o her_o prosperous_a reign_n her_o courage_n by_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assault_n her_o clemency_n by_o she_o often_o pardon_v her_o enemy_n her_o good_a government_n by_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n her_o subject_n bear_v she_o and_o the_o esteem_n which_o england_n yet_o have_v for_o she_o and_o as_o she_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n so_o be_v she_o endear_v and_o fear_v abroad_o and_o as_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o all_o her_o undertake_n here_o so_o let_v she_o not_o be_v vilify_v and_o bespatter_v now_o she_o be_v go_v to_o another_o world_n honour_v with_o many_o year_n and_o triumph_n chap._n iii_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n which_o occasion_v some_o trouble_n in_o england_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o undertaker_n queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a her_o sister_n elizabeth_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n though_o white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o eager_a to_o have_v she_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o will_v have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v but_o that_o other_o more_o wary_a advise_v they_o against_o such_o rashness_n for_o some_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o great_a trouble_n the_o papist_n themselves_o private_o within_o their_o own_o house_n exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n quiet_o enough_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o other_o of_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n but_o deep_o herein_o charge_v by_o 343._o by_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3_o pag_n 342_o 343._o sanders_n for_o their_o dissimulation_n go_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o to_o hear_v and_o enjoy_v divine-service_n nor_o can_v they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o english-liturgy_n that_o may_v any_o way_n offend_v a_o wiseman_n conscience_n it_o be_v judicious_o compose_v of_o godly_a prayer_n wave_v all_o dispute_n and_o the_o nice_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o peaceable_a condition_n they_o may_v have_v long_o continue_v if_o father_n parson_n and_o some_o such_o zealot_n have_v not_o baul_v against_o such_o a_o security_n and_o get_v a_o beyond-sea_n order_n against_o their_o join_n with_o the_o reform_a in_o any_o of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n no_o soon_o be_v elizabeth_n acknowledge_v queen_n but_o we_o be_v 103._o be_v peter_n heyliâ—'â—_n ecclesia_fw-la restaâ—â—ata_fw-la pag._n 102_o 103._o tell_v that_o she_o send_v to_o the_o english_a agent_n at_o rome_n viz._n sir_n edward_n karn_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n paul_n iv_o of_o her_o sister_n death_n of_o her_o own_o succession_n desire_v that_o all_o good_a office_n may_v be_v reciprocal_o exchange_v between_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a can_v not_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n of_o it_o without_o
college_n at_o that_o time_n will_v witness_v with_o i_o now_o will_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o interest_n in_o that_o affair_n five_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o rome_n concern_v this_o matter_n than_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o other_o insomuch_o as_o at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v down_o into_o the_o narrow-sea_n they_o will_v have_v have_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v in_o the_o colledge-church_n for_o joy_n of_o victory_n if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o stay_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v not_o the_o post_a of_o father_n parson_n into_o spain_n present_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o army_n for_o far_a deal_n with_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o his_o better_a information_n in_o english_a affair_n and_o father_n holt_n post_v into_o the_o low-countries_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o spaniard_n still_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a time_n that_o this_o mishap_n may_v not_o withdraw_v he_o from_o ever_o enterprise_v the_o like_a afterward_o show_v that_o they_o be_v dealer_n in_o the_o former_a doubtless_o all_o these_o circumstance_n can_v but_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wiseman_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v hint_n somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o story_n of_o father_n parson_n however_o their_o goodly_a pretence_n be_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o native_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o there_o be_v severe_a 373._o severe_a cabala_n pag._n 372_o 373._o punishment_n appoint_v for_o those_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretic_n so_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o 249._o no_o watson_n quodlibet_n pag_n 176_o 177_o 242_o 249._o favour_n from_o their_o hand_n affirm_v that_o their_o conquer_a sword_n shall_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o their_o business_n be_v more_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n than_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o question_n the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o this_o their_o pretend_a holy_a war_n but_o that_o in_o spain_n presbyterian-like_a as_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a poet_n do_v word_n it_o the_o gospel-trumpeter_n surround_v 1._o hudibras_n canto_n 1._o with_o long-eared_a rout_n to_o battle_n sound_v and_o pulpit_n drum_n ecclesiastic_a be_v beat_v with_o fist_n instead_o of_o a_o stick_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o make_v no_o small_a clutter_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o noble_a enterprise_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v johannes_n osorius_n the_o jesuit_n not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o this_o work_n two_o sermon_n he_o make_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o war_n and_o in_o etc._n concionum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n commendation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n his_o countryman_n for_o thus_o fight_v against_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o credulous_a that_o he_o fall_v a_o give_a 84._o give_a id._n pag._n 84._o thanks_o for_o a_o suppose_a victory_n but_o a_o little_a after_o be_v force_v to_o alter_v his_o note_n and_o make_v etc._n make_v id._n pag._n 90_o 91_o etc._n etc._n three_o preachment_n of_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o navy_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o the_o zealous_a man_n grow_v a_o little_a pelli_fw-la little_a pag._n 106._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la poteâ—emus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la daemonium_fw-la pâ—ssimum_fw-la ab_fw-la anglia_fw-it pelli_fw-la pettish_a and_o angry_a what_o relation_n this_o castillian_a be_v to_o the_o portuguise_n hieronimo_n osorio_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v both_o grand_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v willing_a enough_o that_o the_o english_a romanist_n shall_v enlarge_v and_o quit_v themselves_o from_o all_o tie_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o nurse_n princess_n as_o some_o observe_v that_o former_o one_o 26_o one_o antonto_fw-mi de_fw-fr torquemeda_n â—aâ—din_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—loâ—es_fw-fr curiosas_fw-la colloq_fw-la 1._o pâ—g_n 26_o diego_n osorio_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o rip_v up_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n it_o be_v 108._o be_v jo._n evelyn_n sylva_n oâ—_n forest-tree_n cap._n 32._o §_o 4._o pag._n 108._o say_v that_o in_o this_o expedition_n the_o spanish_a commander_n be_v express_o enjoin_v that_o if_o when_o land_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v good_a their_o conquest_n they_o shall_v yet_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o leave_v a_o tree_n stand_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o dean_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n ruin_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o harm_v they_o by_o thus_o weaken_v we_o in_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o ship_n but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o fail_v in_o all_o their_o design_n and_o a_o shame_n take_v those_o be_v their_o pretence_n or_o religion_n whatever_o who_o have_v since_o assist_v to_o the_o destroy_v those_o noble_a and_o hearty_a oak_n and_o i_o fear_v private_a interest_n or_o knavery_n have_v too_o much_o endamage_v our_o other_o nursery_n of_o ship_n but_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v modish_a and_o in_o fashion_n to_o cheat_v the_o public_a though_o to_o take_v a_o few_o penny_n from_o a_o private_a man_n must_v be_v brand_v with_o thievery_n and_o very_o grave_o condemn_v to_o the_o gallow_n chap._n vii_o lopez_n squire_n york_z and_o other_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n this_o grand_a intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o england_n may_v now_o afford_v itself_o some_o ease_n her_o enemy_n not_o be_v able_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o recruit_v their_o great_a loss_n this_o defeat_n in_o a_o manner_n break_v the_o back_n and_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o philip._n but_o as_o by_o degree_n he_o recover_v so_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n be_v he_o persuade_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o ill_a will_n towards_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o here_o we_o can_v forget_v richard_n hesket_n who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o other_o english_a undertake_v to_o persuade_v ferdinand_n lord_n strange_n a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o death_n of_o 1993._o 1592._o 1993._o his_o father_n henry_n become_v earl_n of_o derby_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v pedigree_n for_o he_o draw_v his_o pretend_a right_n from_o marry_o his_o great_a grandmother_n daughter_n to_o henry_n vii_o and_o for_o a_o better_a encouragement_n they_o give_v he_o large_a promise_n of_o assistance_n of_o man_n and_o money_n from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o withal_o threaten_v he_o with_o assure_a destruction_n unless_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o design_n and_o conceal_v it_o but_o the_o earl_n far_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n discover_v hesket_n who_o confess_v all_o be_v execute_v as_o for_o the_o earl_n he_o present_o after_o end_v his_o life_n torment_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n not_o without_o 767._o john_n stâ—w_o p._n 767._o suspicion_n of_o poison_n other_o say_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o for_o the_o treason_n itself_o thus_o confess_v bluet_n and_o watson_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a priest_n in_o their_o book_n call_v important_a consideration_n 32._o vid._n tho._n bell_n anatomy_n pag._n 32._o while_o the_o invasion_n be_v talk_v of_o and_o in_o preparation_n in_o spain_n richard_n hesket_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n 1592._o or_o thereabouts_o with_o father_n parson_n consent_n and_o knowledge_n to_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o rebellion_n against_o her_o highness_n this_o fail_v we_o have_v another_o more_o dangerous_a set_v on_o by_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o unworthy_a the_o base_a action_n though_o any_o religion_n might'be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o don_n sebastian_n the_o forward_z king_n of_o portugal_n have_v ruin_v himself_o in_o the_o african_a expedition_n and_o his_o great_a uncle_n cardinal_n henry_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o die_v unmarried_a several_a make_v claim_n to_o the_o portugal_n crown_n among_o the_o rest_n don_z antonio_z prior_n of_o crato_n natural_a son_n to_o lewis_n brother_n to_o henry_n to_o he_o be_v a_o portugaise_n many_o of_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o affection_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o rest_n let_v their_o title_n sleep_v and_o the_o quarrel_n only_o remain_v between_o philip_n two_o of_o
how_o to_o make_v themselves_o possessor_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o find_v none_o so_o much_o capable_a by_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n as_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n to_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v their_o design_n it_o be_v their_o best_a policy_n to_o procure_v their_o ruin_n to_o which_o purpose_n take_v this_o follow_a narrative_n but_o in_o short_a of_o the_o guisard_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o of_o bourbon_n which_o though_o 8._o though_o a_o 1564._o §_o 8._o spondanus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o perefixe_v that_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o navarre_n may_v be_v then_o at_o paris_n yet_o take_v the_o story_n though_o possible_o with_o some_o mistake_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o thanus_n and_o gomberville_n now_o one_o of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n also_o of_o the_o academy_n bandy_v and_o rectify_v it_o as_o they_o please_v antoine_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roven_n be_v shoot_v year_n 1562_o into_o the_o left_a shoulder_n with_o a_o musket_n bullet_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o a_o little_a after_o die_v those_o of_o guise_n consult_v how_o to_o make_v their_o best_a benefit_n etc._n de_fw-fr gomberville_n les_fw-fr memoires_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n five_o l._n 2._o p._n 579_o etc._n etc._n thuan._n lib._n 35._o mâ—moires_n d'estat_fw-la vol._n 2._o ensuite_fw-fr de_fw-fr câ—ux_fw-la de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr villeroy_n pag._n 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o say_a death_n jane_n the_o widow_n queen_n of_o navarre_n live_v at_o pau_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o bearne_v adjoin_v to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o with_o she_o she_o have_v her_o young_a prince_n henry_n afterward_o call_v the_o great_a now_o about_o 9_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n philip_n ii_o king_n of_o castille_n have_v war_n with_o the_o african_n and_o moor_n his_o recruit_n from_o italy_n and_o germany_n be_v to_o rendezvouz_n at_o barcelona_n in_o catalonia_n now_o do_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o brother_n françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o guise_n consult_v how_o to_o extirpate_v this_o race_n of_o navarre_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o pitch_v upon_o one_o dimanche_n to_o act_v as_o agent_n for_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o part_n of_o aquitaine_n where_o he_o have_v as_o his_o assistant_n monluc_n a_o experience_a soldier_n d'escar_n viscount_n d'orte_n with_o the_o captain_n of_o ha_o castle_n adjoin_v to_o bourdeaux_n and_o several_a other_o great_a favourersand_n dependent_n of_o guise_n but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o design_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v shoot_v by_o poltrot_n year_n 1563_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o orleans_n upon_o this_o though_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o zealous_a huguenot_n where_o the_o late_a be_v gainer_n by_o the_o agreement_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n carry_v on_o his_o former_a contrivement_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n make_v his_o nephew_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n head_n of_o the_o plot._n and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o all_o they_o pretend_v religion_n their_o foundation_n so_o all_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o among_o which_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o friend_n can_v not_o be_v want_v see_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v assist_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n captain_n dimanche_n be_v dispatch_v into_o spain_n to_o the_o year_n 1564_o duke_n of_o alva_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a force_n at_o barcelona_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a may_v fall_v upon_o bearne_n take_v pau_n with_o the_o queen_n her_o son_n henry_n and_o daughter_n catherine_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o of_o their_o escape_n the_o friend_n of_o guise_n will_v waylay_v they_o on_o the_o french_a side_n to_o which_o end_n they_o have_v several_a trusty_a commander_n and_o force_n convenient_o place_v thereabouts_o and_o the_o prince_n thus_o take_v shall_v be_v convey_v into_o spain_n put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n as_o heretic_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o thus_o the_o guisard_n will_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o as_o a_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o the_o castilian_a they_o tell_v he_o that_o thing_n bring_v to_o this_o pass_n the_o dispute_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n will_v cease_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_o dimanche_n get_v into_o spain_n wait_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o approve_v the_o design_n order_n he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o monçon_n or_o monson_n a_o town_n in_o arragon_n where_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v their_o parlement_n or_o alas_o cortes_n for_o arragon_n valencia_n and_o catalonia_n for_o this_o place_n dimanche_n pass_v by_o madrid_n he_o fall_v dangerous_o sioâ—_n of_o a_o high_a fever_n and_o be_v but_o bad_o accommodate_v in_o a_o poor_a inn_n a_o frenchman_n call_v anne_n vespier_v one_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o spain_n servant_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o remove_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o he_o be_v better_o attend_v on_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n physician_n recover_v for_o which_o kindness_n and_o other_o great_a favour_n dimanche_n and_o vespier_v enter_v into_o a_o strict_a familiarity_n and_o friendship_n in_o short_a dimanche_n think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o some_o intelligence_n discover_v his_o business_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o he_o vespier_v be_v bear_v at_o nerac_n in_o gascogne_n so_o a_o vassal_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v guide_v by_o so_o much_o loyalty_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o sovereign_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v this_o advantage_n the_o present_a queen_n of_o spain_n be_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o sister_n to_o charles_n ix_o then_o reign_v king_n of_o france_n and_o thus_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n vespier_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v upon_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n to_o inform_v she_o of_o all_o for_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o grand_a almoner_n and_o tutor_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o be_v full_o discover_v to_o she_o who_o resolve_v to_o write_v of_o it_o to_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n notice_n be_v also_o give_v to_o sieur_n de_fw-fr st._n suplice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n then_o in_o the_o spanish_a court_n at_o monçon_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o inform_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n at_o pau_n that_o she_o may_v better_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o safety_n dimanche_n get_v to_o monçon_n open_v all_o to_o king_n philip_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n de_fw-fr st._n suplice_n one_o well_n acquaint_v with_o state_n matter_n and_o after_o employ_v by_o the_o french_a court_n dispatch_v his_o secretary_n rouleau_n into_o france_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o intelligence_n whereby_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v mean_n to_o secure_v herself_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v spoil_v by_o this_o discovery_n yet_o dimanche_n have_v do_v with_o spain_n haste_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v private_o lodge_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o house_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o at_o a_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o friar_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr adjoin_v to_o the_o wood_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr boulogne_n near_o st._n cloud_n not_o far_o from_o paris_n and_o though_o the_o spanish_a money_n and_o interest_n at_o this_o time_n have_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o the_o french_a council_n and_o court_n that_o captain_n dimanche_n though_o it_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v seize_v on_o in_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v discover_v further_o into_o the_o plot_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o paper_n yet_o be_v philip_n and_o guise_n both_o gull_v and_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n preserve_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n complain_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o desire_a justice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n one_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o history_n the_o queen-mother_n turn_v it_o off_o by_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o forgive_v those_o injury_n they_o can_v not_o punish_v and_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v then_o so_o powerful_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v close_o carry_v on_o pope_n pius_n iv_o be_v
also_o 191._o 1563._o spondâ—n_n §._o 48._o 49_o 50_o 51._o davila_n p._n 191._o solicit_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o will_v give_v a_o great_a colour_n and_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o attaque_fw-la she_o according_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v publish_v a_o citation_n or_o monitory_n against_o she_o conclude_v that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o turn_v a_o romanist_n within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v deprive_v she_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v conquer_v they_o at_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o other_o king_n nor_o do_v he_o like_o that_o any_o three_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o pretence_n to_o seize_v upon_o those_o territory_n which_o lay_v so_o near_o to_o and_o convenient_a for_o spain_n who_o possible_o he_o may_v suspect_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n complemented_a queen_n jane_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v she_o and_o her_o dominion_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v assault_v they_o beside_o this_o another_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v now_o end_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o late_a peace_n make_v with_o year_n 1564_o they_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o accessor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o petition_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a awe_n a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o demand_v they_o from_o charles_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v render_v he_o suspect_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n will_v not_o advantage_v he_o as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o extirpate_v they_o quite_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v destroy_v many_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n however_o so_o weaken_v and_o impoverish_v the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o it_o may_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o three_o party_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n poltrot_n who_o shoot_v he_o be_v execute_v for_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v accuse_v admiral_n coligny_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o as_o instigator_n of_o he_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v public_o disow_v it_o both_o by_o oath_n and_o declaration_n beside_o poltrot_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o so_o his_o credit_n not_o positive_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o however_o the_o king_n by_o his_o cunning_a doubtful_a answer_n and_o delay_n wheedle_v all_o these_o thing_n off_o to_z the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o guisian_n who_o hope_v for_o a_o war_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o raise_v themselves_o and_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n free_a from_o danger_n for_o pius_n v._o advise_v 26._o 1568_o spond_n §_o 26._o the_o queen-mother_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o dominion_n see_v queen_n jane_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o she_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o papal_a authority_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o valois_n to_o be_v king_n of_o those_o territory_n that_o for_o his_o part_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o like_v she_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o jane_n possess_v i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o those_o territory_n in_o france_n which_o for_o her_o son_n she_o govern_v as_o queen_n of_o navarre_n but_o only_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n which_o lie_v north_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n in_o gascogne_n which_o the_o french_a do_v call_v the_o low_a navarre_n have_v st._n jean-pied-de-port_n st._n pelage_n and_o a_o few_o other_o little_a town_n in_o it_o but_o which_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n mean_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o if_o gain_v must_v be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n philip_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o whereupon_o this_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o vapour_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o but_o nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o guisard_n than_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n a_o slaughter_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o of_o its_o long_a contrivance_n before_o the_o action_n viz._n almost_o 357._o almost_o davila_n p._n 346_o 350_o 355_o 356_o 357._o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o conclude_v on_o before_o where_o the_o 370._o the_o id._n p._n 370._o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v very_o urgent_a and_o earnest_a that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o young_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o navarre_n shall_v be_v both_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o though_o cruel_a enough_o oppose_v this_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n royal_a which_o will_v seem_v so_o abominable_a all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n the_o guisard_n have_v any_o design_n to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o the_o french_a crown_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o that_o they_o have_v afterward_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o historian_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n though_o one_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o on_o this_o bloody_a story_n by_o observe_v how_o the_o king_n endeavour_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n worse_o by_o his_o many_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o gallicis_fw-la his_o vid._n ernest_n varamund_n de_fw-fr furoribus_fw-la gallicis_fw-la letter_n and_o declaration_n sometime_o declare_v how_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n the_o year_n 1572_o admiral_n how_o the_o massacre_n be_v act_v without_o his_o knowledge_n how_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o do_v only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n upon_o some_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o admiral_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o secure_v and_o guard_v himself_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o palace_n the_o lovure_n that_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o desire_n all_o to_o keep_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n etc._n etc._n othertime_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o massacre_n be_v do_v by_o his_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v act_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o friend_n that_o the_o admiral_n and_o huguenot_n have_v plot_v and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n now_o order_v all_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n place_n and_o estate_n and_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 735._o be_v davila_n p._n 735._o massacre_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o france_n over_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o all_o these_o slaughter_n happen_v the_o sudden_a death_n june_n 12_o june_n of_o jane_n the_o stout_a queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n upon_o earnest_a invitation_n about_o her_o son_n marriage_n be_v as_o be_v common_o believe_v poison_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen-mothers_n private_a cabal_n certain_a it_o be_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n be_v dissect_v and_o open_v to_o view_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v 49._o will_v thuan._n l._n 49._o not_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v her_o head_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v as_o 364._o as_o p._n 364._o davilla_n say_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o perfume_a glove_n prepare_v for_o she_o have_v only_o wrought_v upon_o her_o brain_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o marriage_n go_v on_o and_o be_v solemnize_v between_o august_n 18_o august_n the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n for_o now_o henry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v before_o only_o call_v prince_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o of_o
but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v and_o allow_v to_o buy_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o pitch_v upon_o poulain_n as_o the_o only_a man_n in_o this_o case_n to_o serve_v they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n may_v buy_v up_o store_n of_o arm_n without_o suspicion_n and_o beside_o may_v pretend_v several_a reason_n if_o any_o jealousy_n grow_v of_o he_o and_o according_o he_o have_v so_o bestir_v himself_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v buy_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o arm_n and_o according_a to_o direction_n have_v in_o the_o night_n dispose_v of_o they_o in_o l'hostel_n de_fw-fr guise_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o bring_v over_o to_o their_o association_n the_o grandee_n and_o zealot_n of_o other_o city_n and_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o dispatch_v ameline_n to_o sound_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o beausse_fw-fr as_o touraine_n anjou_n and_o other_o province_n who_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n post_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o proselyte_n but_o thus_o encourage_v by_o their_o number_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o dally_v no_o year_n 1586_o more_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o action_n and_o so_o a_o cabal_n be_v hold_v one_o day_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n near_o s._n paul_n the_o surprisal_n of_o boulogne_n a_o port-town_n in_o picardy_n be_v propose_v which_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o spaniard_n either_o for_o their_o fleet_n in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o england_n now_o contrive_v or_o to_o land_n force_v to_o assist_v the_o league_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n may_v easy_o do_v from_o flanders_n and_o this_o be_v conclude_v on_o and_o the_o plot_n lay_v down_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o poulain_n discover_v all_o to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o town_n be_v save_v the_o people_n see_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o king_n murmur_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o more_o forward_o for_o action_n some_o vote_v for_o surprise_v the_o king_n and_o kill_v he_o while_o other_o think_v it_o will_v do_v as_o well_o only_o to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o deprive_v he_o another_o time_n the_o king_n return_v from_o boys_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n with_o no_o other_o company_n but_o two_o horseman_n and_o four_o laquais_n they_o have_v some_o plot_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o then_o in_o st._n antoine_n street_n be_v far_o from_o the_o lovure_n and_o so_o his_o guard_n in_o a_o hurry_n to_o kill_v his_o coachman_n and_o those_o with_o he_o and_o then_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o sir_n these_o be_v the_o huguenot_n who_o will_v seize_v on_o you_o which_o word_n they_o suppose_v will_v so_o affright_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o coach_n and_o then_o they_o will_v take_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o please_v as_o to_o st._n antoine_n church_n in_o who_o tower_n they_o will_v secure_v he_o till_o they_o be_v more_o strengthen_v by_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o people_n their_o associate_n but_o this_o upon_o better_a advice_n be_v hold_v too_o dangerous_a for_o they_o and_o so_o neglect_v yet_o poulain_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o it_o who_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o go_v better_o guard_v and_o will_v willing_o have_v punish_v these_o conspirator_n but_o he_o perceive_v his_o credit_n too_o much_o lose_v in_o paris_n and_o so_o his_o force_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o leaguer_n there_o which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o have_v a_o peace_n with_o navarre_n thereby_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o assistance_n but_o this_o neither_o dare_v he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o clamour_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o leaguer_n unless_o navarre_n will_v change_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o of_o the_o covenanter_n begin_v to_o grumble_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n do_v not_o in_o person_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o head_n they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n however_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n be_v return_v to_o paris_n from_o his_o war_n in_o guienne_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o private_a junto_n wait_v upon_o he_o at_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n tell_v he_o their_o design_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o now_o after_o some_o consultation_n thus_o they_o conclude_v of_o their_o grand_a design_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o guet_n the_o chevalier_n du_fw-fr guet_n captain_n of_o the_o ordinary_a watch_n one_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o by_o fair_a promise_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o will_v force_v to_o open_v the_o london_n the_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n bastille_fw-fr let_v they_o in_o and_o then_o they_o will_v cut_v his_o throat_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o arcenal_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o by_o two_o founder_n of_o cannon_n who_o be_v of_o their_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o imprison_v the_o a_o court_n judicature_n like_o guildhall_n here_o also_o some_o be_v imprison_v grand_a chastelet_n and_o the_o prison_n the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prison_n petit_fw-fr chastelet_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v in_o certain_a prisoner_n and_o by_o some_o such_o other_o mean_n will_v they_o seize_v upon_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n kill_v the_o chief_a precedent_n the_o chancellor_n the_o attorney_n general_n with_o other_o of_o note_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o party_n and_o with_o barrel_n dirt_n chain_n and_o such_o like_a so_o barricado_v up_o the_o street_n that_o no_o force_n can_v come_v in_o to_o annoy_v they_o as_o for_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o lovure_n they_o will_v with_o ease_v beset_v and_o gain_v it_o which_o do_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o king_n favourite_n and_o counselor_n put_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n till_o a_o future_a government_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o in_o this_o enterprise_n they_o shall_v cry_v out_o to_o encourage_v the_o romanist_n let_v the_o messe_n vive_fw-fr lâ—_n messe_n mass_n flourish_v and_o then_o to_o send_v to_o all_o other_o good_a town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o second_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o huguenot_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o spanish_a force_n shall_v destroy_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o guienne_n poulain_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o all_o who_o present_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n secure_v the_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o draw_v some_o soldier_n near_o the_o city_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o covenanter_n to_o see_v their_o secret_n discover_v and_o mayenne_n also_o be_v in_o some_o amazement_n but_o to_o put_v a_o better_a gloss_n on_o the_o business_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o go_v not_o to_o the_o lovure_n for_o some_o week_n at_o last_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o city_n he_o go_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n who_o willing_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o depart_v but_o with_o this_o compliment_n how_o now_o cousin_n will_v you_o forsake_v the_o covenanter_n the_o duke_n only_o reply_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o â—igâ—e_fw-fr â—_o comment_fw-fr cousin_n â—uittez_fw-fr vous_fw-fr leparry_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr â—igâ—e_fw-fr his_o majesty_n mean_v and_o so_o depart_v the_o king_n be_v glad_a at_o mayenne_n departure_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o parisian_n want_v a_o head_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o duke_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a expert_a captain_n and_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o covenanter_n if_o need_v be_v who_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o zealous_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o intend_v the_o seize_v of_o the_o king_n person_n at_o st._n germains_n fair_a be_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o abbey_n but_o poulain_n discover_v this_o he_o go_v not_o and_o so_o that_o fail_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n inform_v of_o these_o enterprise_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o as_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o bold_a to_o act_v so_o high_a without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o allowance_n nor_o be_v he_o please_v that_o they_o have_v discover_v themselves_o and_o plot_n to_o his_o brother_n mayenne_n and_o so_o send_v le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr mayneville_n to_o chide_v they_o they_o confess_v their_o grief_n for_o thus_o offend_v the_o duke_n excuse_v themselves_o desire_v his_o pardon_n and_o give_v mayneville_n a_o gold_n chain_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o their_o friend_n as_o to_o pacify_v the_o duke_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o paris_n their_o instrument_n be_v not_o 755._o mem._n de_fw-fr neâ—ers_n vol._n 1._o â—_o 753._o 755._o idle_a in_o other_o place_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o pill_v abbé_fw-fr d'orbais_fw-fr agent_n for_o
city_n and_o palace_n kill_v his_o guard_n who_o endeavour_v his_o defence_n seize_v on_o his_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o many_o plot_n how_o to_o get_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v incapable_a of_o inheritance_n have_v take_v all_o authority_n and_o command_n from_o he_o aspire_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o persuade_v that_o guise_n his_o design_n be_v to_o grand_fw-fr to_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr dethrone_v he_o he_o resolve_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o ease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o troublesome_a subject_n the_o king_n counselor_n confess_v necessity_n now_o or_o never_o require_v it_o but_o to_o seize_v on_o he_o try_v he_o â—or_a treason_n condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o favourite_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o so_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o at_o blois_n a_o place_n far_o enough_o from_o paris_n the_o head_n and_o nest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o according_o he_o be_v 1588._o be_v 23_o dec._n 1588._o slay_v at_o the_o court_n or_o castle_n be_v go_v thither_o to_o sit_v in_o privy_a council_n there_o be_v also_o take_v lewis_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o a_o zealous_a and_o furious_a covenanter_n who_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v slay_v the_o next_o day_n though_o be_v dec._n 24_o dec._n a_o clergyman_n many_o have_v refuse_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n their_o flesh_n be_v present_o consume_v in_o quick_a lime_n their_o bone_n burn_v and_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o river_n or_o secret_o inter_v thereby_o remove_v all_o tragical_a and_o woeful_a object_n and_o prevent_v any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v suppose_v many_o of_o the_o leaguer_n will_v nor_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o reverence_v such_o a_o love_n have_v these_o lorrainer_n gain_v of_o who_o some_o say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n why_o do_v they_o not_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a even_o in_o italy_n itself_o if_o they_o be_v such_o favourite_n guise_n le_fw-fr country_n guise_n with_o the_o spaniard_n why_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o moor_n expel_v thence_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o do_v they_o not_o thrust_v out_o the_o turk_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n why_o do_v they_o not_o war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n if_o they_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o france_n why_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o regain_n of_o saluzzo_n and_o must_v they_o needs_o come_v to_o disturb_v france_n wherein_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o stranger_n chap._n v._n year_n 1589_o the_o soâ—bonne_n decree_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o so_o may_v fight_v and_o act_n against_o the_o king_n with_o all_o their_o might_n their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o order_n that_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o any_o of_o their_o missal_n or_o collect_v whatsoever_o lion_n join_v its_o interest_n with_o paris_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o guise_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 1589._o 5_o jan._n 1589._o catherina_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o queen-mother_n at_o blois_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o politic_a deep_a reach_n and_o understanding_n fit_a to_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o any_o business_n but_o withal_o be_v a_o italian_a very_o deceitful_a and_o cruel_a not_o regard_v what_o mean_n she_o use_v or_o what_o blood_n she_o shed_v so_o she_o do_v but_o obtain_v her_o design_n she_o be_v bury_v at_o blois_n though_o she_o intend_v her_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n denis_n and_o there_o lay_v by_o her_o husband_n henry_n ii_o for_o which_o purpose_n she_o have_v build_v a_o neat_a round_o little_a chapel_n in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o the_o parisian_n be_v too_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a some_o of_o the_o guisard_n declare_v journal_n journal_n they_o will_v throw_v her_o body_n if_o they_o can_v get_v it_o into_o the_o river_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o guise_n dispatch_v but_o king_n henry_n iii_o haste_v to_o his_o mother_n tell_v she_o i_o be_o now_o king_n of_o france_n have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n of_o paris_n and_o some_o think_v his_o word_n may_v have_v prove_v true_a have_v he_o be_v more_o active_a and_o follow_v his_o blow_n but_o instead_o of_o mount_v present_o to_o horse_n whereby_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v have_v encourage_v his_o friend_n and_o daunt_v the_o covenanter_n now_o in_o a_o maze_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n he_o stay_v trifle_v away_o the_o time_n at_o blois_n examine_v and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n there_o so_o that_o the_o leaguer_n have_v time_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o throw_v off_o their_o amazement_n regain_v their_o spirit_n and_o to_o convert_v their_o former_a fear_n of_o themselves_o and_o pity_n of_o the_o late_a guise_n into_o the_o height_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o their_o king_n and_o his_o adherent_n at_o paris_n the_o people_n run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o extravagancy_n the_o pulpit_n be_v then_o the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o the_o kingdom_n sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o rebellion_n among_o the_o rest_n father_n lincestre_n be_v very_o zealous_a one_o time_n command_v all_o his_o auditor_n to_o swear_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n in_o token_n of_o which_o to_o hold_v up_o present_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o late_a english_a curse_a covenant_n and_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o call_v aloud_o to_o achâ—lles_n journal_n journal_n the_o harlay_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o great_a royalist_n to_o hold_v his_o so_o high_a up_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v it_o which_o harlay_n be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o another_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o then_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v common_a and_o they_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o abominable_a life_n and_o actâ—â—â—s_n of_o that_o perfidious_a tyrant_n henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n mean_v the_o king_n tell_v they_o how_o he_o use_v to_o invoke_v the_o devil_n undertake_v also_o out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n to_o show_v they_o some_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o henry_n use_v to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o another_o time_n affirm_v that_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o scruple_n then_o and_o there_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n another_o in_o his_o preachment_n conclude_v his_o large_a commendation_n of_o guise_n address_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n mother_n to_o the_o duke_n sit_v just_a over_o against_o he_o bawl_v out_o o_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v the_o people_n put_v forth_o a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n 158â—_n 30_o jan._n 158â—_n to_o defend_v according_a to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n paris_n and_o all_o other_o confederate_v place_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v all_o their_o fellow_n leaguer_n against_o all_o other_o their_o opposite_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o dignity_n soever_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o late_a kill_n and_o imprison_v at_o bloys_n and_o they_o also_o propose_v two_o quaeres_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o college_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la octuagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la die_fw-la septima_fw-la mensis_fw-la januarii_n sanctissima_fw-la facultas_fw-la theologiae_n parisiensis_fw-la congregata_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la collegium_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la post_fw-la publicam_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dictae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ibidem_fw-la celebratam_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la d._n d._n praefecto_fw-la aedilibus_fw-la consulibus_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la civibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la tam_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la publico_fw-la instrumento_fw-la &_o tabellis_fw-la per_fw-la eorundem_fw-la actuarium_fw-la obsignatis_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la sigillo_fw-la munitis_fw-la deliberatura_fw-la super_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la qui_fw-la deprompti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la libello_fw-la supplici_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la civium_fw-la i._o a_o populus_fw-la
arm_n set_v in_o battle_n embolden_v with_o courage_n and_o inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o anger_n whereas_o this_o friar_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o abhor_v of_o blood_n by_o order_n of_o his_o profession_n that_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o vein_n again_o eleazar_n know_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n as_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entomb_v under_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o this_o monk_n look_v only_o for_o death_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o unknown_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o doubt_v that_o he_o shall_v want_v a_o grave_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o in_o this_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v suffer_v no_o comparison_n the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n judith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o consult_v how_o to_o deliver_v her_o city_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o god_n inspiration_n to_o kill_v holofernes_n chieftain_n of_o the_o enemy_n force_n which_o she_o also_o accomplish_v wherein_o although_o appear_v many_o and_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o heavenly_a direction_n yet_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n as_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o holy_a woman_n disclose_v part_n of_o her_o intention_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a elder_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o search_v which_o in_o time_n of_o siege_n be_v use_v so_o strict_o that_o a_o fly_n can_v hardly_o without_o examine_v get_v by_o she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n through_o who_o camp_n and_o watchas_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o often_o examine_v and_o search_v yet_o be_v a_o woman_n carry_v no_o letter_n nor_o arm_n whence_o any_o suspicion_n may_v arise_v and_o yield_v probable_a reason_n of_o her_o come_n there_o and_o abandon_v she_o own_o country_n be_v easy_o discharge_v as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o her_o sex_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o lascivious_a and_o drunken_a prince_n may_v with_o ease_n perform_v what_o she_o have_v determine_v but_o this_o religious_a man_n have_v undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o also_o perform_v it_o though_o it_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o many_o impediment_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o by_o no_o humane_a mean_n it_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o manifest_a ordinance_n and_o aid_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o letter_n of_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o contrary_a right_n contrary_a here_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o infallible_a consistorian_n chair_n call_v the_o king_n party_n a_o faction_n as_o if_o the_o covenanter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n faction_n than_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o go_v through_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o direct_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n camp_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o narrow_o keep_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o siege_n that_o every_o trifle_v breed_v suspicion_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v forth_o without_o curious_a search_v touch_v their_o letter_n business_n and_o affair_n but_o he_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n go_v by_o the_o watch_n unexamined_a yea_o with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o citizen_n without_o delay_n or_o further_a sentence_n he_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a departure_n manifest_a a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o league_n know_v his_o design_n and_o so_o order_v his_o departure_n argument_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o yet_o behold_v a_o great_a king_n great_a no_o such_o wâ—ndâ—r_n for_o he_o be_v present_o take_v by_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o show_v they_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v to_o the_o king_n so_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guesle_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o keep_v he_o all_o night_n and_o next_o morning_n bid_v he_o to_o the_o king_n miracle_n that_o he_o without_o search_v go_v through_o the_o enemy_n camp_n by_o divers_a watch_n and_o sentinel_n yea_o and_o past_o the_o king_n lifeguard_n and_o final_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n compose_v almost_o of_o none_o but_o king_n but_o another_o mistake_n for_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o huguenot_n keep_v different_a post_n and_o quarter_n from_o these_o under_o the_o french_a king_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n and_z habited_z according_a to_o his_o order_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o seduce_v they_o none_o â—â—â—e_a merciful_a than_o navarre_n though_o quarter_n and_o favour_n be_v seldom_o show_v in_o place_n storm_v nor_o have_v thâ—se_a prattle_a rebel_n reason_n to_o expect_v equal_a favour_n with_o the_o simple_a layman_n by_o they_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v kill_v or_o at_o least_o grievous_o misuse_v the_o friar_n they_o find_v in_o the_o place_n not_o long_o before_o take_v by_o force_n about_o paris_n judith_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o so_o nothing_o odious_a yet_o often_o examine_v though_o she_o carry_v nothing_o about_o she_o that_o may_v have_v endanger_v she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o friar_n and_o therefore_o hate_v and_o most_o suspect_v have_v also_o a_o knife_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n not_o put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n which_o may_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o probable_a excuse_n but_o it_o be_v bare_a and_o hide_a in_o his_o monkish_a sleeve_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v about_o he_o he_o have_v present_o suffer_v death_n all_o these_o be_v such_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o although_o some_o absurd_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n yet_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o nothing_o else_o then_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o true_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o unless_o i_o shall_v captivate_v and_o submit_v my_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v determine_v by_o these_o miraculous_a mean_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o extremity_n and_o just_o punish_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o that_o king_n and_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o such_o a_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a death_n and_o true_o we_o not_o without_o grief_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o strange_a and_o shameful_a end_n of_o his_o life_n which_o that_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n joyeuse_fw-fr lenocurtius_n and_o he_o of_o paris_n of_o card._n gondi_n bishop_n of_o paris_n paris_n but_o also_o the_o pilani_n the_o maquess_n de_fw-fr pilani_n ambassador_n at_o that_o time_n here_o resident_a can_v sufficient_o testify_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o call_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o witness_v our_o word_n but_o the_o live_n of_o who_o some_o yet_o can_v very_o well_o remember_v they_o however_o what_o we_o have_v here_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v against_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o it_o shall_v reflect_v against_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o we_o shall_v cherish_v hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v with_o all_o fatherly_a love_n and_o esteem_v this_o therefore_o which_o with_o grief_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v concern_v only_o the_o king_n person_n who_o unhappy_a end_n deprive_v favour_n a_o infallible_a and_o charitable_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o damnable_a what_o be_v the_o friar_n that_o murder_v he_o and_o the_o rebellious_a covenanter_n who_o faction_n and_o treasonable_a action_n the_o poâ—e_a favour_n he_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o this_o holy_a see_v the_o tender_a mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o chief_o of_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o afford_v unto_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o will_v likewise_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v it_o there_o
be_v say_v s._n john_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o that_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o i_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v pray_v because_o it_o be_v not_o pardonable_a or_o else_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o that_o man_n who_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o he_o set_v down_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n viz._n against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o two_o first_o be_v less_o heinous_a and_o pardonable_a but_o the_o three_o unpardonable_a all_o which_o difference_n proceed_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o the_o divine_n teach_v which_o several_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o every_o several_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o although_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o so_o also_o be_v their_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n where_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o by_o attribution_n power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o every_o several_a as_o they_o be_v term_v attribute_n so_o be_v they_o proper_a unto_o every_o several_a person_n that_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o by_o the_o contrary_n of_o which_o attribute_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o distinction_n and_o greatness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o contrary_a to_o power_n which_o be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v weakness_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o do_v amiss_o through_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n the_o opposite_a to_o wisdom_n be_v ignorance_n through_o which_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o we_o commit_v through_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n be_v more_o easy_o forgive_v we_o the_o three_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v love_n and_o have_v for_o its_o contrary_a ingratitude_n a_o fault_n most_o odious_a for_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o do_v forget_v despise_v and_o hate_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o become_v altogether_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o this_o way_n sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n with_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v term_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o such_o sin_n be_v seldom_o or_o difficult_o pardon_v and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o some_o fort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o become_v simple_o unpardonable_a only_o through_o unrepentance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v before_o death_n but_o they_o that_o persevere_v therein_o till_o death_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o such_o sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v to_o pray_v after_o their_o decease_n now_o therefore_o because_o we_o understand_v not_o without_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o impenitent_a to_o wit_n in_o company_n of_o heretic_n his_o religion_n his_o suppose_v it_o do_v will_v any_o wâ—se_a man_n lâ—â—â—â—_n be_v kingdom_n rather_o than_o borrow_v another_o man_n sword_n who_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o every_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n army_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o last_o will_v he_o have_v commend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o heir_n of_o and_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o lawful_a next_o heir_n navarre_n a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o also_o when_o die_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o such_o like_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v 15._o will_v that_o this_o be_v false_a read_v davila_n l._n 10._o p._n 818._o spondan_n anno_o 1589._o §_o 15._o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o unrepentance_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o funeral_n not_o that_o by_o these_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n who_o can_v according_o unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o expire_a convert_n and_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o he_o but_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v move_v by_o these_o external_a sign_n and_o token_n god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o fearful_a example_n of_o heavenly_a judgement_n may_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v he_o to_o continue_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v have_v so_o merciful_o begin_v as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n he_o will_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v everlasting_a thanks_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n thus_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o break_v up_o the_o consistory_n and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o 868._o what_o davila_n p._n 868._o great_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o blunt_a and_o bold_a objector_n who_o possible_o may_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o shall_v take_v bellarmine_n for_o our_o adversary_n first_o than_o the_o 70._o the_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mat._n tortus_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la apâ—l_n angl._n p._n 70._o cardinal_n do_v not_o positive_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o speech_n and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v plead_v against_o he_o by_o king_n james_n have_v bold_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v then_o famous_a and_o praelector_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o so_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o endeavour_v to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v one_o time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o present_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o 1590._o and_o antifixtus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o speech_n be_v print_v at_o london_n 1590._o print_v at_o paris_n 1589._o by_o nicolas_n nivelle_n and_o rollin_n tierry_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o three_o sorbonne_n doctor_n boucher_n decreil_n and_o anceline_n then_o again_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v neither_o publish_v the_o speech_n nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v this_o we_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o worse_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o never_o speak_v it_o bellarmine_n proceed_v intimate_v no_o such_o speech_n can_v be_v divulge_v see_v none_o take_v note_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o have_v note_v the_o pope_n oration_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o design_n neglect_v the_o provide_v of_o pen_n or_o ink_n but_o yet_o how_o it_o be_v take_v this_o follow_a story_n will_v tell_v the_o oration_n and_o consistory_n be_v end_v and_o the_o pope_n depart_v towards_o his_o chamber_n certain_a cardinal_n with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n flock_v about_o cardinal_n allan_n a_o englishman_n create_v 1587._o there_o in_o the_o chamber_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o speak_v allan_n win_v by_o their_o importunity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o best_a
death_n moreover_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o sow_v and_o cast_v out_o every_o where_o these_o spiteful_a and_o disdainful_a scoff_v that_o at_o rome_n be_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o remember_v the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o this_o realm_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o now_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v grievous_o distress_v be_v not_o once_o requite_v with_o like_a no_o not_o with_o necessary_a thanks_o and_o reward_n that_o this_o realm_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o handle_v as_o a_o bastard_n and_o abandon_v as_o a_o untimely_a fruit._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n and_o succour_v not_o his_o most_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a child_n endure_v now_o extremity_n and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o humble_a entreat_v hand_n but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n final_o that_o all_o these_o linger_n be_v of_o small_a effect_n and_o these_o excuse_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o water_n it_o be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v now_o upon_o every_o man_n tongue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o other_o heretical_a nation_n be_v spend_v waste_a and_o consume_v in_o a_o ill_a and_o a_o ungodly_a cause_n and_o that_o from_o every_o place_n power_n be_v send_v and_o come_v in_o savour_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n prince_n *_o one_o only_o except_v of_o who_o france_n receive_v spain_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n a_o great_a and_o continual_a succour_n in_o such_o important_a affair_n but_o notwithstanding_o insufficient_a look_v one_o upon_o another_o careless_a be_v in_o a_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n altogether_o faint_a cold_a and_o unwilling_a which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v lament_v in_o other_o yet_o especial_o in_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n for_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o governor_n and_o a_o general_a precedent_n and_o always_o arm_v with_o present_a money_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v she_o and_o rather_o shall_v by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n pawn_v and_o engage_v his_o credit_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o to_o abate_v and_o dismay_v their_o hope_n in_o fear_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o that_o whereunto_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v persuade_v and_o bind_v he_o chief_o by_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o navarre_n himself_o and_o other_o attend_v unto_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o other_o walk_n after_o the_o design_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o impiety_n scoff_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v always_o judge_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v for_o what_o be_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o with_o one_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o they_o only_o gape_v after_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o entrap_v their_o life_n greedy_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n and_o only_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o utter_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o the_o conquer_a city_n do_v witness_n this_o the_o sack_a and_o spoil_v good_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o the_o reward_v grant_v or_o at_o least_o promise_v unto_o the_o heretic_n this_o the_o consecrate_a relic_n nay_o rather_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v before_o dog_n this_o the_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nobility_n this_o the_o soldier_n ready_a to_o the_o spoil_n and_o overthrow_v of_o church_n this_o the_o new_a establish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o manifold_a gibbet_n of_o preacher_n this_o the_o body_n of_o sundry_a captain_n and_o soldier_n behead_v this_o in_o great_a heap_n the_o murder_v catholic_n this_o the_o member_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n quick_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n this_o final_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n manifest_o declare_v and_o confirm_v among_o who_o the_o bright_a and_o thine_a light_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o desire_v and_o the_o stay_v and_o pillar_n of_o their_o order_n iii_o order_n order_n it_o may_v be_v his_o name_n be_v robert_n chessaâ—â—â—s_n davila_n pag._n 861._o he_o have_v public_o commend_v the_o murder_n â—â—_o henry_n iii_o chessaeus_n precedent_n in_o his_o country_n and_o one_o of_o s._n francis_n family_n draw_v by_o violence_n from_o god_n service_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o hangman_n be_v at_o vendosme_n not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n hang_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n the_o director_n and_o worthy_a regent_n of_o the_o dominican_n at_o paris_n n._n demonte_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n first_o in_o infinite_a place_n stab_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n almost_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o of_o the_o same_o call_n before_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o truth_n truth_n he_o advise_v clâ—ment_n to_o muâ—der_v hen._n iii_o burgonius_n after_o divers_a torment_n with_o horse_n at_o tours_n be_v dismember_v have_v all_o now_o laureat_v and_o crown_v with_o their_o innocent_a blood_n yield_v up_o their_o ghost_n in_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereupon_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v think_v good_a diligent_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n free_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o be_v which_o although_o other_o can_v do_v it_o better_o yet_o after_o our_o small_a and_o slender_a skill_n to_o declare_v unto_o your_o holiness_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n who_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o aid_v we_o we_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v drive_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o most_o renown_a montalto_n renown_a renown_a card._n montalto_n nephew_n write_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n most_o plain_o witness_v the_o other_o that_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v seek_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o careful_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o heavy_a and_o waver_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o politician_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a weakness_n and_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n to_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o navarre_n and_o refuse_v and_o deny_v he_o bold_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n flame_n and_o fire_n all_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o prefer_v rather_o what_o misery_n soever_o before_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a peace_n although_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v and_o forswear_v his_o heresy_n and_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n whereunto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v nothing_o near_o and_o shall_v profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_n again_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o manifest_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v and_o befall_v unto_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o this_o deceitful_a conversion_n and_o feign_a repentance_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v favour_v he_o counsel_v any_o to_o agreement_n or_o else_o consent_v and_o according_a thereunto_o when_o by_o any_o mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v dangerous_a and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o man_n company_n whereupon_o our_o mind_n and_o head_n be_v altogether_o so_o occupy_v that_o we_o be_v full_o determine_v ere_o long_o to_o put_v in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a article_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o send_v they_o first_o unto_o your_o holiness_n and_o afterward_o disperse_v they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v with_o baseness_n and_o cowardliness_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o a_o heretic_n partly_o to_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o every_o man_n affection_n to_o send_v with_o all_o expedition_n aid_n and_o relief_n unto_o our_o distress_a affair_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v behind_o we_o for_o our_o successor_n sure_a witness_n and_o token_n of_o our_o care_n and_o loyalty_n to_o our_o country_n and_o so_o to_o disburden_v our_o conscience_n and_o
without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o oppose_v but_o the_o king_n be_v good_a nature_a wave_v all_o his_o jealousy_n make_v a_o firm_a peace_n with_o he_o keep_v he_o his_o favourite_n and_o he_o himself_o ever_o after_o live_v a_o good_a subject_n and_o to_o this_o agreement_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o fair_a gabrielle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v the_o king_n she_o lose_v nothing_o by_o make_v such_o reconcilement_n now_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n the_o elder_a brother_n die_v a_o little_a before_o a_o fierce_a covenanter_n reconcile_v himself_o also_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n the_o city_n of_o marseilles_n as_o seize_v on_o too_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o now_o nothing_o seem_v to_o remain_v of_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o mercoeur_n the_o first_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o year_n 1597_o the_o spaniard_n for_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o traitor_n and_o in_o effigy_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o draw_n of_o it_o in_o piece_n by_o four_o horse_n the_o second_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n still_o maintain_v part_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o bretaigne_n foolish_o hope_v to_o separate_v that_o province_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o retain_v it_o to_o himself_o the_o king_n have_v often_o offer_v he_o good_a condition_n but_o still_o he_o delay_v time_n which_o at_o last_o so_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o march_v into_o britain_n himself_o to_o reduce_v year_n 1597_o he_o which_o mercoenr_n perceive_v and_o by_o consequence_n his_o ruin_n not_o far_o off_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n by_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n to_o caesar_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o fair_a gabriele_n by_o the_o king_n which_o son_n by_o this_o great_a match_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o vendosme_n and_o now_o also_o be_v strike_v up_o a_o complete_a year_n 1598._o peace_n at_o veruins_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o french_a league_n and_o rebellion_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o league_n we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v other_o design_n on_o foof_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o die_v 1592._o 98._o thuan._n lib._n 123._o â—ledaye_v de_fw-fr mons_fw-la ce_fw-fr la_fw-fr martelâ—ere_fw-fr p._n 97_o 98._o ernest_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n ii_o succeed_v in_o that_o command_n and_o with_o he_o at_o brussels_n reside_v n._n malavicinus_n ambassador_n from_o pope_n clement_n viii_o which_o agent_n have_v former_o act_v at_o part_n very_o earnest_o for_o the_o covenanter_n nor_o do_v his_o zeal_n lessen_v by_o a_o far_a distance_n for_o here_o he_o consult_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v some_o body_n to_o assassinate_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n iv_o at_o last_o inform_v that_o one_o charles_n ridicove_n a_o dominican_n friar_n at_o ghent_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o navarre_n and_o will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o wickedness_n malavicino_n send_v to_o the_o provincial_n command_v he_o to_o send_v ridicove_n to_o he_o which_o be_v obey_v the_o dominican_n be_v come_v to_o brussels_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o noble_a exploit_n desire_v that_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n that_o himself_o and_o friend_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o himself_o convenience_n allow_v malavicino_n consent_v and_o undertake_n for_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v on_o 144._o on_o it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a name_n be_v d'avesne_n the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o tâ—ored_a iâ—_n histoire_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr entre_fw-fr les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o d'espagne_n fol._n 144._o avenaria_n mother_n to_o ridicove_n who_o also_o know_v of_o the_o plot_n in_o confession_n tell_v it_o to_o hodume_v the_o jesuit_n who_o like_v the_o fact_n well_o enough_o but_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o hardy_a fellow_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o have_v view_v he_o well_o approve_v of_o all_o but_o fear_v the_o man_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o short_a ridicove_n be_v blessed_v and_o cross_v by_o malavicino_n and_o liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o the_o business_n to_o appear_v gentlemanlike_a to_o ride_v fence_n dance_v and_o such_o like_a accomplishment_n thus_o qualify_v he_o depart_v the_o netherlands_o go_v to_o vernand_n thence_o to_o st._n denys_n where_o find_v the_o thing_n difficult_a or_o not_o full_o resolve_v or_o hardy_a enough_o to_o venture_v he_o return_v to_o brussels_n malavicino_n see_v he_o and_o nothing_o do_v wonder_n at_o his_o negligence_n ridicove_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o now_o perceive_v the_o king_n be_v turn_v romanist_n to_o take_v off_o this_o malavicino_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o bearnois_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o partaker_n excommunicate_v and_o so_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v once_o undertake_v it_o again_o the_o villain_n consent_v but_o desire_v the_o pope_n authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o try_v the_o other_o bout_n in_o france_n so_o disguise_v he_o depart_v with_o a_o excuse_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o nicholas_n basta_n a_o commander_n at_o antwerp_n who_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o the_o plot_n to_o treat_v underhand_o about_o the_o deliver_n up_o of_o bapaulme_n a_o strong_a little_a place_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o artois_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n one_o pet._n arger_n a_o dominican_n also_o of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o gant_n have_v be_v truck_v at_o brussels_n with_o malavicino_n about_o the_o king_n death_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v some_o italian_n love_v to_o be_v sure_a in_o murder_n ridicove_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n change_v his_o name_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n call_v himself_o d'avesnes_n himself_o d'avesnes_n avenarius_n thus_o he_o go_v to_o amiens_n wait_v upon_o the_o governor_n with_o who_o think_v to_o get_v the_o great_a repute_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v himself_o he_o the_o false_a avenarius_n tell_v he_o of_o one_o ridicove_n instigate_v by_o malavicino_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v also_o the_o design_n of_o peter_n arger_n the_o governor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o all_o who_o send_v for_o this_o suppose_a avenarius_n who_o bold_o affirm_v the_o same_o story_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o ridicove_n be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n have_v disclose_v the_o same_o to_o he_o in_o short_a the_o king_n till_o a_o further_a discovery_n have_v avenarius_n imprison_v though_o at_o last_o doubt_v lest_o this_o may_v only_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o cast_v a_o odium_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o albert_n the_o cardinal_n archduke_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n ernest_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o so_o to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n then_o consult_v on_o the_o king_n order_v the_o fellow_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v no_o more_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n ridicove_n get_v to_o gant_n consult_v again_o how_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o another_o dominican_n call_v clement_n odin_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o heremite_n trudge_v into_o france_n discover_v their_o design_n to_o pierre_n morell_n a_o curate_n who_o relate_v it_o to_o desidere_fw-la parisote_n who_o abhor_v the_o fact_n tell_v the_o king_n whereby_o the_o friar_n be_v secure_v examine_v and_o be_v ask_v what_o can_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o a_o deed_n ridicove_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o instigate_v to_o entertain_v such_o thought_n by_o the_o daily_a sermon_n and_o disputation_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v fit_v for_o such_o action_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o street_n and_o all_o other_o meeting_n to_o extol_v jaques_n clement_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n whereby_o he_o also_o think_v the_o deed_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n especial_o when_o malavicino_n do_v warrant_v it_o to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o full_o persuade_v he_o have_v undertake_v the_o murder_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o nicolas_n l'anglois_fw-fr a_fw-fr capuchin_n friar_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n in_o st._n miel_n or_o st._n michael_n
i_o know_v loyalty_n which_o thus_o occasion_v his_o misfortune_n and_o death_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o that_o book_n which_o then_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v call_v anti-coton_n which_o be_v smart_a and_o in_o the_o main_a speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o some_o mistake_n may_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o too_o much_o haste_n however_o it_o put_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o hurry_v every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o quell_v this_o unknown_a enemy_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o their_o reputation_n if_o father_n cotton_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o reply_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o those_o romanist_n who_o vapour_n with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o may_v like_o the_o shear_n of_o hog_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o get_v little_a wool_n or_o reputation_n for_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n they_o may_v declare_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n for_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v they_o little_a thanks_o so_o on_o the_o other_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o credit_n or_o approbation_n from_o temporal_a prince_n seeing_z one_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o clement_n or_o chastel_n and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v the_o cry_v up_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o goodly_a rule_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o no_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o 3._o a_o greg._n the_o valiant_a tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o 9_o 8._o p._n 3._o lawful_a king_n rule_v tyrannical_o ought_v legal_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o vassal_n by_o any_o clancular_a mean_n be_v swear_v to_o he_o cujuscunque_fw-la he_o non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la vel_fw-la mandato_fw-la judicis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la without_o sentence_n or_o command_v of_o some_o some_o judge_n or_o his_o superior_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o great_a business_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v plead_v their_o loyalty_n with_o the_o main_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o with_o it_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o wicked_a king_n without_o command_n from_o his_o better_n which_o have_v so_o little_a pith_n or_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o main_a business_n true_a allegiance_n that_o possible_o must_v king-judger_n or_o killer_n may_v think_v they_o never_o break_v such_o a_o canon_n and_o so_o not_o condemn_v by_o such_o a_o council_n as_o for_o father_n cotton_n a_o french_a man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a head-piece_n cry_v up_o by_o his_o order_n both_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o tongue_n courtship_n and_o carriage_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n by_o which_o he_o get_v to_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n and_o thus_o settle_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o keep_v himself_o there_o yet_o other_o think_v his_o writing_n more_o to_o consist_v of_o word_n than_o matter_n and_o that_o his_o real_a sanctity_n though_o some_o will_v appropriate_v as_o it_o be_v miracle_n to_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n anti-coton_n accuse_v he_o of_o betray_v the_o king_n secret_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o etc._n of_o memoires_n tom._n 3._o ch_n 29_o pag._n 290_o etc._n etc._n sully_n prove_v to_o the_o king_n that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a pope_n 8._o pope_n sâ—nnâ—rt_n l._n 6._o part_n 9_o c._n 8._o nicolas_n v._o give_v leave_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o far_o to_o consult_v the_o devil_n that_o one_o witch_n may_v kill_v another_o that_o thereby_o his_o acquaintance_n may_v obtain_v his_o former_a health_n and_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o example_n cotton_n make_v use_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o demoniac_a to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o several_a other_o affair_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 132._o in_o lib._n 132._o thuanus_n and_o 57_o and_o tom._n 3._o p._n 56_o 57_o sulley_n and_o it_o be_v a_o close_a and_o bite_a anagram_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o order_n pierre_n coton_n anagr._fw-la perce_n tun_n roi_n king_n *_o i._n e._n stab_v your_o king_n in_o short_a none_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o the_o king_n than_o he_o none_o have_v more_o power_n over_o he_o than_o he_o none_o can_v make_v he_o do_v or_o undo_v soon_o than_o he_o whether_o through_o real_a love_n or_o policy_n i_o know_v not_o insomuch_o that_o some_o deputy_n of_o rochel_n once_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o then_o for_o his_o ear_n be_v stop_v with_o cotton_n hence_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o common_a jest_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o repulse_n from_o the_o king_n or_o denial_n of_o access_n cotton_n access_n les_fw-fr oreilles_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr sont_fw-fr bousches_fw-fr de_fw-fr cotton_n the_o king_n ear_n be_v stop_v with_o cotton_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o king_n familiarity_n with_o he_o use_v much_o his_o company_n and_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o coach_n as_o also_o allude_v to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o father_n keep_v correspondency_n with_o spain_n reveal_v thither_o the_o king_n secret_n this_o follow_a pasquin_n fly_v about_o paris_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr ne_fw-fr scauroit_fw-fr fair_a un_fw-fr pas_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr cotton_n l'accompagne_fw-fr mais_n le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr prince_n ne_fw-fr scait_fw-fr pas_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr fine_a le_fw-fr signify_v cunning_a crafty_a as_o well_o as_o fine_a fin_fw-fr cotton_n vient_fw-fr d'espagne_fw-fr the_o king_n can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o father_n cotton_n stick_v to_o his_o ear_n yet_o the_o good_a king_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o the_o pure_a cotton_n come_v from_o spain_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n murder_n some_o of_o the_o leaguer_n or_o his_o enemy_n thus_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v wish_v or_o foretell_v it_o dum_fw-la sequeris_fw-la solium_fw-la regis_fw-la fraudesque_fw-la navarre_n tesequitur_fw-la regis_fw-la sor_n violenta_fw-la tui_fw-la since_o thou_o will_v grasp_v valois_n his_o crime_n and_o land_n thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v like_o he_o by_o bloody_a hand_n the_o jesuit_n as_o former_o hinit_v upon_o the_o attempt_n of_o chastel_n have_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o may_v they_o probable_o have_v any_o real_a hope_n of_o a_o return_n see_v the_o lawyer_n the_o university_n especial_o the_o sorbonne_n the_o common-people_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o religious_a of_o other_o order_n and_o their_o parliament_n have_v declare_v positive_o against_o they_o nor_o will_v some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v real_o any_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o they_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o as_o be_v suppose_v from_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o great_a favourite_n de_fw-fr sully_n who_o persuade_v he_o from_o their_o readmission_n be_v as_o a_o foresay_a banish_v be_v thus_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n give_v i_o then_o security_n for_o my_o life_n in_o short_a be_v the_o reason_n what_o it_o will_v the_o king_n will_v by_o his_o power_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n have_v they_o restore_v and_o have_v and_o not_o only_o make_v the_o arrest_n or_o decree_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o be_v recall_v but_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o the_o more_o have_v the_o marble_n pillar_n or_o pyramid_n former_o mention_v upon_o his_o wound_n by_o chastel_n pull_v down_o permit_v they_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o teach_v again_o give_v they_o place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o oblige_v they_o he_o build_v they_o a_o stately_a college_n at_o la_fw-fr flesche_n in_o anjou_n in_o which_o town_n some_o suppose_v he_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o last_o to_o the_o say_a college_n he_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n which_o upon_o his_o murder_n the_o jesuit_n receive_v and_o carry_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n to_o the_o say_a college_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o st._n denys_n at_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o some_o think_v the_o chief_a precedent_n de_fw-fr harlay_n cunning_o ask_v some_o of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o king_n tooth_n which_o chastel_n strike_v out_o be_v not_o likewise_o enclose_v in_o the_o box_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o carry_v too_o however_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o king_n heart_n this_o follow_a bite_a pasquin_n be_v make_v and_o with_o other_o fly_v about_o the_o world_n en_fw-fr fin_fw-fr
question_n for_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v although_o thereby_o life_n or_o good_n may_v be_v save_v but_o these_o thing_n which_o further_o and_o help_n to_o execute_v a_o unjust_a war_n be_v manifest_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v permit_v likewise_o to_o the_o catholic_n to_o perform_v such_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o haeretical_a queen_n as_o do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o queen_n which_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o scope_n his_o own_o letter_n or_o breves_fw-la do_v manifest_o declare_v from_o all_o which_o it_o remain_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n and_o other_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n make_v war_n against_o a_o heretical_a queen_n who_o oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n rebel_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v due_a obedience_n or_o unjust_o usurp_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n dominion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v rather_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n from_o a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a tyranny_n by_o a_o most_o just_a war_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o become_v all_o christian_n and_o catholic_n so_o to_o do_v all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v judge_n and_o approve_v as_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a salananca_fw-la vii_o of_o march_n 1602._o i_o juan_n the_o ziguenza_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o salamanca_n do_v so_o judge_v i_o manuel_n de_fw-fr rojas_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o say_a college_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o i_o gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o say_a college_n do_v assent_n to_o the_o say_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n as_o altogether_o true_a i_o piedro_n osorio_n expounder_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n in_o the_o same_o college_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o foresay_a father_n the_o same_o censure_n or_o declaration_n i_o find_v the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o thus_o date_v and_o subscribe_v datum_n salmanticae_fw-la secundo_fw-la februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la doctores_fw-la salmanticenses_fw-la fra._n franciscus_n zumel_n decanus_n salmant_n mag._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr curiel_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n primatius_fw-la professor_n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr herrera_n mag._n doctor_n franciscus_n sancius_n fr._n dionysius_n juberus_n mag._n andreas_n de_fw-fr leon._n fr._n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n fr._n martinus_n de_fw-fr paraza_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vallisoselani_n d._n franciscus_n sobrino_n decanus_n d._n alfonsus_n vaccâ—_n de_fw-fr santiago_n d._n johannes_n garcia_n de_fw-fr colonel_n mag._n fr._n johannes_n nigron_n d._n torre_n fr._n josephus_n de_fw-fr luxan_n vallisoleti_n octavo_fw-la martii_fw-la anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la philip_n osullevan_n think_v this_o declaration_n enough_o to_o convert_v all_o good_a 204._o hist_o cathol_n ibern._n compend_v tom._n 3._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 204._o romanist_n to_o rebellion_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o its_o authority_n and_o thus_o cocker_v up_o in_o his_o usual_a vanity_n he_o accuse_v all_o of_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n who_o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o loyallist_n and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mad_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n tir-oen_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v submit_v himself_o the_o lord_n deputy_n carry_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o dublin_n intend_v to_o convey_v he_o into_o england_n and_o thither_o he_o carry_v he_o king_n james_z be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n who_o also_o pardon_v tir-oen_n receive_v he_o honourable_o at_o court_n and_o by_o proclamation_n forbid_v any_o to_o show_v he_o the_o least_o disrespect_n but_o the_o romanist_n in_o ireland_n show_v themselves_o of_o another_o temper_n for_o hear_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o dedicat_fw-la to_o three_o convers_n of_o eng._n part_n 1._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la parson_n and_o that_o james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o the_o citizen_n of_o lymrick_n with_o their_o priest_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n erect_v their_o altar_n resolve_v to_o re-settle_a their_o religion_n again_o at_o wexford_n they_o give_v out_o that_o king_n james_n be_v etc._n fynes_n morysont_fw-fr itinerary_n p._n 285_o 286_o etc._n etc._n a_o romanist_n the_o better_a to_o embolden_v their_o associate_n those_o of_o waterford_n secure_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o themselves_o deface_v the_o session-house_n at_o blackfriar_n by_o break_v the_o door_n pull_v down_o the_o bench_n and_o seat_n of_o justice_n order_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v public_o but_o those_o of_o cork_n go_v far_o refuse_v to_o proclaim_v the_o king_n run_v to_o their_o arm_n forbid_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o which_o the_o loyallist_n and_o the_o say_a commissioner_n be_v force_v to_o proclaim_v he_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o town_n they_o entertain_v one_o among_o they_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n go_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a procession_n new_o hallow_v their_o church_n keep_v strong_a guard_n take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n force_n encourage_v a_o priest_n to_o hearten_v the_o people_n on_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o james_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n they_o write_v also_o to_o all_o town_n and_o city_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n munition_n and_o as_o for_o tir-oen_n have_v stay_v a_o little_a time_n in_o england_n with_o leave_n and_o reward_v he_o return_v for_o ireland_n where_o after_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v live_v civil_o and_o obedient_a but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o old_a wont_a he_o fall_v a_o plot_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n again_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o secrecy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n montgomery_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o afterward_o of_o meath_z enter_v 168._o bp._n carlton_n thankful_a remembrance_n cap._n 14._o p._n 168._o into_o suit_n against_o tir_n oenone_n for_o wrongful_o keep_v some_o of_o his_o episcopal_a land_n a_o great_a sin_n but_o too_o much_o in_o fashion_n to_o cheat_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o tir_n oenone_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o earl_n conscious_a of_o his_o late_a design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o fear_v that_o his_o plot_n have_v be_v discover_v prompt_v by_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o and_o his_o family_n slip_v private_o into_o 1607._o into_o 1607._o normandy_n thence_o to_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o father_n 103._o father_n jo._n gee_n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 103._o musket_n with_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n upon_o which_o king_n james_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o he_o not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o disgust_n of_o zealous_a §_o zealous_a an._n 1608._o §_o de_fw-fr sponde_v from_o flanders_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o pope_n allowance_n become_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o so_o 1616._o so_o 1616._o dye_v and_o his_o son_n end_v his_o day_n miserable_o in_o brussels_n be_v find_v strangle_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n but_o whether_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n who_o effect_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o beside_o the_o misery_n and_o depopulation_n by_o war_n the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a 67._o very_a archbishop_n usher_v speech_n at_o dublin_n april_n 30._o 1627._o vid._n his_o life_n by_o dr._n bernard_n p._n 67._o woman_n in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o way-side_n will_v surprise_v the_o man_n ride_v by_o to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o soon_o may_v these_o trouble_n have_v have_v a_o
themselves_o about_o this_o succession_n and_o see_v experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o clergy_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o laity_n so_o it_o be_v best_o then_o to_o have_v all_o their_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o end_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o laity_n will_v not_o then_o be_v divide_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v of_o a_o archpriest_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o in_o these_o design_n father_n parson_n be_v a_o main_a stickler_n and_o contriver_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v draw_v up_o some_o bull_n and_o send_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o netherlands_o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o though_o never_o so_o near_o in_o viii_o in_o quantum_fw-la cunque_fw-la propinquitate_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la niterentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tolerarent_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la open_v ac_fw-la study_v promoverent_fw-la &_o more_o majorum_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la praestituros_fw-la susciperent_fw-la etc._n etc._n bull._n clement_n viii_o blood_n shall_v after_o q._n elizabeth_n death_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o only_o tolerate_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o will_v swear_v to_o promote_v and_o resettle_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n farnese_n may_v in_o this_o island_n have_v the_o great_a vogue_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o protector_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v of_o other_o country_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o same_o pope_n have_v 87._o have_v 1597._o d'ossat_fw-la let._n 87._o former_o exhort_v the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n to_o unite_v invade_v england_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o neglect_v to_o instigate_v the_o family_n of_o the_o pool_n to_o have_v a_o right_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o attempt_n and_o other_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n winter_n desmond_n and_o such_o like_a who_o plot_v his_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n james_n i._o of_o england_n but_o of_o scotland_n vi_o however_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o a_o odd_a medley-plot_n be_v agitate_a against_o he_o compose_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o puzzle_v the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o raleigh_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o know_v discontent_n will_v thrust_v a_o dare_a spirit_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v itself_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v henry_n brook_z lord_n cobham_n seem_v to_o be_v protestant_n george_n brook_n his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n grace_n of_o wilton_n a_o rank_a puritan_n william_n watson_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quodlibet_n where_o he_o rant_v dapper_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n romish_a priest_n william_n clark_n who_o have_v write_v against_o father_n parson_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n a_o statesman_n and_o soldier_n and_o trouble_v with_o no_o more_o religion_n than_o will_v serve_v his_o interest_n and_o turn_n count_n arembergh_n ambassador_n from_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n zealous_a romanist_n matthew_z the_o lawrencie_n a_o merchant_n but_o a_o instrument_n employ_v by_o arembergh_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a their_o design_n be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o lady_n arabella_n or_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o a_o pardon_n to_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n to_o procure_v aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o court_n such_o as_o they_o dislike_v and_o place_n themselves_o in_o office_n watson_n to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n george_n brook_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n secretary_n of_o state_n lord_n grace_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o earl-marshal_n of_o england_n for_o more_o security_n watson_n draw_v up_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n but_o all_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v seize_v on_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o two_o priest_n plead_v james_n be_v not_o king_n because_o not_o then_o crown_v but_o that_o excuse_n be_v declare_v idle_a most_o of_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v watson_n clark_n and_o george_n brook_n be_v execute_v the_o rest_n reprieve_v grace_n die_v in_o the_o tower_n the_o last_o of_o his_o line_n raleigh_n be_v behead_v 1618._o the_o rest_n discharge_v of_o imprisonment_n but_o die_v miserable_o poor_a markham_n and_o some_o other_o abroad_o but_o cobham_n as_o we_o be_v 12_o be_v oshorn_n traditional_a memoires_n of_o k._n james_n p._n 12_o tell_v in_o a_o room_n ascend_v by_o a_o ladder_n at_o a_o poor_a woman_n house_n in_o the_o minory_n former_o his_o landress_n die_v rather_o of_o hunger_n than_o a_o natural_a disease_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v how_o their_o 185._o their_o respon_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la reg._n §_o â—6_n card._n allen_n answer_v to_o the_o execut._n of_o justice_n p._n 185._o priest_n endeavour_v to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o what_o trouble_v there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n nor_o how_o to_o alienate_v the_o crown_n they_o publish_v to_o stir_v up_o many_o title_n and_o pretender_n divers_a pamphlet_n as_o lesley_n heghington_n creswell_n crag_n a_o scotch_a jesuit_n but_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v and_o never_o print_v and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v entreat_v to_o ducaum_n to_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n ducaum_n assist_v in_o this_o plot_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v another_o design_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n and_o to_o all_o these_o contrivance_n father_n parson_n be_v no_o bad_a wisher_n of_o this_o parson_n see_v he_o then_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o §_o §_o 11._o §_o be_v by_o those_o of_o his_o order_n commend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o his_o time_n whilst_o other_o though_o romanist_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o great_a villain_n than_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o here_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v posterity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o industrious_a dr._n thomas_n james_n almost_o lx._n year_n ago_o undertake_v to_o write_v his_o life_n and_o therein_o to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o romanist_n themselves_o write_v of_o he_o which_z according_o he_o do_v but_o it_o contain_v more_o of_o satire_n than_o history_n i_o shall_v make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o collection_n now_o so_o rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o they_o be_v all_o buy_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o it_o be_v call_v the_o jesvit_n downf_n all._n some_o romanist_n have_v bold_o assert_v parson_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bastard_n beget_v by_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o town_n stockgursee_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o therefore_o call_v parson_n though_o they_o say_v his_o right_a name_n be_v 324._o be_v or_o cubhuck_n a._n p._n a_o reply_n to_o a_o libel_n call_v a_o brief_a apol._n p._n 324._o cowback_n and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v he_o what_o right_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o allow_v here_o some_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o though_o upon_o enquiry_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o those_o parish-record_n be_v now_o lose_v whereby_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o 89_o manifestation_n of_o folly_n f._n 89_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v guide_v herein_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o inquiry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o nether-stowey_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o vicarage_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o his_o father_n a_o blacksmith_n be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n but_o be_v as_o they_o say_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n by_o alexander_n briant_n who_o be_v execute_v and_o his_o mother_n die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n they_o have_v xi_o child_n this_o father_n parson_n be_v the_o middlemost_a he_o be_v 288._o dr._n sutclyf_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzin_n p._n 220_o 288._o instruct_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n hayward_n or_o haywood_n once_o a_o monk_n or_o canon-regular_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o torr_n who_o come_v out_o of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o stowey_n he_o be_v hold_v a_o notable_a twinger_n and_o suspect_v as_o kind_n enough_o with_o parson_n mother_n lie_v at_o her_o house_n thus_o fit_v
the_o dominican_n discover_v whereby_o the_o fellow_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v a_o gentleman_n of_o normandy_n in_o 387._o in_o jean_n bodin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr republic_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 387._o confession_n tell_v a_o franciscan_a that_o he_o former_o have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v francois_n i._o of_o france_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o sorry_a yet_o do_v the_o confessor_n divulge_v this_o and_o the_o norman_a be_v execute_v and_o one_o radulphus_fw-la have_v design_v to_o murder_v pope_n innocent_a iu._n he_o in_o 724._o in_o mat._n paris_n an._n 1247._o p._n 724._o confession_n tell_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o nor_o do_v we_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o these_o priest_n be_v punish_v or_o check_v for_o their_o revealing_n and_o intimavit_fw-la and_o papae_fw-la fiducialiter_fw-la intimavit_fw-la matthew_n paris_n do_v rather_o commend_v the_o latter_a intimate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o discover_v it_o but_o we_o need_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o cunning_a or_o wit_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n can_v quit_v father_n garnet_n from_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n or_o country_n have_v of_o old_a be_v a_o great_a stickler_n to_o procure_v trouble_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o invasion_n of_o eighty-eight_a receive_v bull_n from_o rome_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n very_o earnest_a to_o hinder_v king_n james_n right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o obtain_v it_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a agitator_n in_o this_o powder-treason_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o at_o last_o confess_v it_o that_o catesby_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o plot_n not_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o greenwell_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o this_o not_o as_o a_o fault_n for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v so_o that_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o meritorious_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v intelligence_n of_o and_o tell_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o consultation_n that_o catesby_n and_o greenwell_n come_v together_o to_o he_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o tesmond_n and_o he_o have_v conference_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n in_o essex_n that_o greenwell_n ask_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v protector_n garnet_n say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v till_o the_o blow_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o nothing_o deter_v he_o from_o the_o discovery_n so_o much_o as_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o betray_v catesby_n that_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o not_o reveal_v it_o of_o who_o he_o hearty_o beg_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o death_n be_v just_o pass_v on_o he_o yet_o will_v they_o tell_v great_a thing_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o saintship_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o bloodiness_n and_o sodomy_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o sedition_n and_o treason_n of_o his_o after-year_n with_o his_o proneness_n to_o perjury_n and_o lie_v all_o which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o note_a familiarity_n even_o in_o his_o late_a day_n with_o mrs._n ann_n vaux_n who_o seldom_o 135._o with_fw-mi bishop_n abbot_n antilog_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 135._o part_v from_o his_o side_n which_o occasion_v some_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o order_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o she_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anne_n garnet_n and_o in_o her_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o even_o when_o in_o prison_n for_o this_o last_o treason_n she_o still_o subscribe_v herself_o you_o and_o not_o my_o own_o a._n g._n and_o we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a authority_n that_o robert_n winter_n of_o hoodington_n in_o warwickshire_n one_o of_o the_o traitor_n do_v free_o and_o open_o testify_v that_o the_o say_v garnet_n do_v lie_v with_o she_o in_o mr._n abington_n house_n at_o henlip_n in_o worcester-shire_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o his_o sanctity_n they_o can_v invent_v a_o pretty_a miracle_n to_o witness_v it_o as_o how_o one_o john_n wilkinson_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o garnet_n martyrdom_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v show_v some_o miracle_n or_o other_o to_o demonstrate_v he_o father_n innocency_n according_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n saint_n paul_n churchyard_n settle_a himself_o as_o convenient_o as_o he_o can_v stay_v till_o all_o be_v do_v get_v nothing_o but_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n taint_v with_o a_o little_a of_o garnet_n blood_n belong_v to_o the_o straw_n of_o the_o hurdle_n or_o scaffold_n this_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a relic_n and_o after_o some_o time_n garnet_n face_n miraculous_o appear_v as_o paint_v on_o it_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o star_n and_o a_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cherubin_n hang_v over_o his_o chin_n and_o beam_n about_o all_o in_o short_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v thus_o wilkinson_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o affect_v to_o the_o jesuit_n may_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o straw_n taint_v with_o garnet_n blood_n a_o straw_n or_o ear_n of_o corn_n with_o some_o blood_n on_o it_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o hugh_n griffith_n a_o traitor_n and_o romanist_n by_o profession_n this_o she_o put_v into_o a_o crystal_n case_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n but_o as_o yet_o nothing_o of_o a_o face_n can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o eye_n at_o last_o about_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o september_n 1606_o viz._n above_o six_o month_n after_o garnet_n be_v execute_v some_o of_o the_o zealous_a romanist_n look_v upon_o it_o see_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o be_v a_o miracle_n find_v out_o and_o wilkinson_n haste_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o jesuit_n at_o st._n omers_n tell_v they_o what_o a_o pretty_a wonder_n he_o have_v discover_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o society_n into_o which_o he_o be_v present_o enter_v but_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o wilkinson_n come_v from_o the_o say_v st._n omers_n into_o england_n a_o little_a before_o garnet_n execution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v send_v upon_o the_o cheat_n again_o how_o come_v the_o wonder_n to_o be_v above_o four_o month_n or_o about_o nineteen_o week_n in_o do_v or_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o art_n since_o francis_n bowen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v show_v by_o garnet_n friend_n mrs._n ann_n vaux_n who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o paint_v confess_v a_o artist_n may_v make_v one_o neat_a and_o present_o upon_o the_o place_n for_o a_o trial_n one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gentleman_n who_o profession_n be_v not_o paint_v draw_v one_o which_o bowen_n confess_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o straw_n but_o a_o little_a better_o proportion_v and_o practice_v daily_o teach_v we_o that_o face_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o less_o compass_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o few_o line_n draw_v like_o a_o face_n upon_o the_o outward_a husk_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o without_o any_o such_o beam_n or_o glory_n about_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v simple_a people_n believe_v nor_o any_o more_o like_a garnet_n as_o hugh_n griffith_n the_o tailor_n himself_o confess_v than_o any_o other_o man_n that_o have_v a_o beard_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n luke_n be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n and_o draw_v 79_o draw_v pet._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n l._n 9_o c._n 79_o several_a picture_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a 39_o great_a nonius_n c._n 61_o jo._n eus_n nieremb_v de_fw-fr mirac_n l._n 1._o c._n 39_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o procession_n he_o make_v about_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o plague_n then_o rage_v there_o which_o very_a picture_n he_o send_v to_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v yet_o keep_v to_o work_v wonder_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o santa_n mariae_fw-la or_o nuestra_n sennora_fw-es at_o guadalupa_n in_o estremadura_n yet_o every_o boy_n at_o rome_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o picture_n be_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n build_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o on_o late_a
power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a by_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n a._n b._n unto_o which_o oath_n so_o take_v the_o say_a person_n shall_v subscribe_v he_o or_o her_o name_n or_o mark._n king_n james_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o honest_a and_o good_a subject_n will_v 51._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51._o submit_v to_o this_o oath_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n â—old_a all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o i_o king_n james_n be_o not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o my_o dominion_n ii_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v i_o if_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o not_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o by_o other_o mean_n with_o other_o help_v he_o may_v depose_v i_o iii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n iv_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o some_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v my_o dominion_n v._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v my_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o vi_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o my_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o i_o vii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v leave_n to_o my_o subject_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o person_n or_o to_o my_o government_n or_o to_o some_o of_o my_o subject_n viii_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o ix_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o their_o power_n my_o person_n and_o crown_n x._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v out_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n against_o i_o my_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o i_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n xi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o diabolical_a to_o hold_v that_o prinees_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v either_o depose_v or_o kill_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o xii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v my_o subject_n from_o this_o oath_n or_o from_o some_o part_n thereof_o xiii_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o my_o subject_n by_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a authority_n fourteen_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n sincere_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v you_o best_a himself_o and_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n he_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o have_v sacrifice_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o the_o mane_n of_o my_o late_a 20._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 18_o 19_o 20._o predecessor_n q._n elizabeth_n who_o government_n and_o moderation_n he_o vindicate_v i_o may_v next_o with_o st._n paul_n just_o vindicate_v my_o own_o fame_n from_o those_o innumerable_a calumny_n spread_v against_o i_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v her_o just_a and_o merciful_a government_n over_o the_o papist_n in_o her_o time_n my_o government_n over_o they_o since_o have_v so_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o confidence_n of_o my_o mildness_n as_o they_o do_v direct_o expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o of_o my_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o a_o number_n of_o the_o best_a and_o faithful_a of_o my_o say_a subject_n be_v cast_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o my_o course_n and_o proceed_n ever_o prognosticate_a and_o just_o suspect_v that_o sour_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o it_o which_o show_v itself_o clear_o in_o the_o powder-treason_n how_o many_o do_v i_o honour_n with_o knighthood_n of_o know_a and_o open_a recusant_n how_o indifferent_o do_v i_o give_v audience_n and_o access_n to_o both_o side_n bestow_v equal_o all_o favour_n and_o honour_n on_o both_o profession_n how_o free_a and_o continual_a access_n have_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o papist_n in_o my_o court_n and_o company_n and_o above_o all_o how_o frank_o and_o free_o do_v i_o free_a recusant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a payment_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o strait_a order_n be_v give_v out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o spare_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n join_v thereunto_o a_o gracious_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o take_v may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n by_o such_o a_o day_n my_o general_n pardon_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o convict_a priest_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v take_v after_o send_v over_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o but_o time_n and_o paper_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o make_v enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n that_o i_o bestow_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a upon_o papist_n in_o recount_v whereof_o every_o scrape_v of_o my_o pen_n will_v serve_v but_o for_o a_o blot_n of_o the_o pope_n ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n in_o mete_v i_o with_o so_o hard_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o favour_n his_o majesty_n in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o never-enough_a wonder_v at_o and_o abhor_a powder-treason_n 9_o monitory_a preface_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o repetition_n thereef_n grieve_v i_o know_v the_o gentlehearted_a jesuit_n 10._o jesuit_n his_o majesty_n allude_v to_o parson_n letter_n against_o his_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_n english_a man_n p._n 6._o §._o 10._o parson_n this_o treason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o intend_v against_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n but_o even_o against_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n plot_v only_o by_o papist_n and_o they_o only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a that_o even_o at_o their_o death_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o their_o last_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o breath_n refuse_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o deed_n except_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v first_o condemn_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o secrecy_n cause_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o and_o use_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o great_a errand_n add_v hereunto_o that_o divers_a time_n and_o from_o divers_a priest_n the_o arch-traytor_n themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o observation_n of_o secrecy_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a jesuit_n likewise_o be_v find_v
assemble_v as_o well_o in_o public_a congregation_n at_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n have_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o private_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o delegate_n mature_a deliberation_n be_v have_v all_o the_o particular_n be_v careful_o true_o and_o several_o examine_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v at_o last_o have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o manner_n follow_v all_o catholic_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v relapse_v and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o any_o guilty_a as_o aforesaid_a shall_v procure_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o these_o crime_n and_o censure_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n perfidiousness_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o then_o for_o all_o his_o say_a absolution_n be_v by_o the_o say_v divine_a law_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n whoever_o also_o endeavour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o do_v partake_v with_o or_o favour_v he_o or_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v he_o for_o so_o do_v do_v violate_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v mischievous_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v be_v he_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o quality_n therefore_o see_v henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v relapse_v and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o though_o he_o may_v obtain_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n yet_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o he_o have_v absolution_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a heir_n dead_a or_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o be_v the_o french_a oblige_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o most_o christian_n crown_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v favour_n he_o be_v violator_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o he_o earnest_o and_o careful_o chaflize_v and_o punish_v as_o therefore_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o say_a henry_n in_o his_o aspire_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v any_o way_n afford_v he_o any_o help_n be_v deserter_n of_o religion_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o perpetual_a mortal_a sin_n so_o those_o who_o for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n do_v oppose_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v very_o much_o merit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o those_o people_n so_o obstinate_a in_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v eternal_o damn_v so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v most_o mtet_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o say_a henry_n as_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o trophy_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o be_v conclude_v on_o not_z one_o gainsay_v it_o in_o the_o three_o general_a congregation_n hold_v upon_o this_o business_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o master_n be_v summon_v thither_o upon_o oath_n 7_o may_v 1590._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mayenne_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o raise_v force_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n than_o governor_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o to_o get_v supply_n from_o he_o the_o better_a to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o quit_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o affair_n do_v great_o perplex_v he_o for_o if_o he_o lose_v paris_n the_o cause_n be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o relieve_v it_o by_o the_o spanish_a assistance_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o his_o own_o interest_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o sixteen_o wish_v he_o not_o well_o because_o he_o have_v break_v up_o their_o council_n of_o forty_o which_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n bridle_v his_o authority_n and_o they_o think_v to_o introduce_v a_o commonwealth_n government_n hâ—_n have_v cross_v that_o by_o create_v another_o council_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o four_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o which_o he_o govern_v affair_n without_o call_v they_o except_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o money_n and_o thus_o have_v displease_v the_o sixteen_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v engage_v paris_n under_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n if_o they_o see_v spaniard_n enough_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o but_o of_o two_o evil_n thâ—_n last_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o reinforce_v his_o army_n with_o spanish_a supply_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o appoint_v his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n a_o courageous_a young_a man_n to_o command_v the_o city_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o 7._o a_o their_o â—_z in_o d'aubâ—â—ne_n to_o 3._o l._n 3._o â—_o 7._o council_n care_n be_v take_v to_o fortify_v all_o suspected_a avenue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sermon_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o city_n some_o for_o let_v slip_n but_o some_o word_n as_o if_o peace_n be_v better_a then_o to_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n be_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o zelots_n either_o execute_a in_o public_a or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n aâ—_n damn_a person_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n whilst_o the_o parisian_n be_v thus_o eager_a for_o the_o cause_n their_o kingle_a charles_n x._o or_o cardinal_n bourbon_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o fontenay_n be_v 66_o 1590._o 9_o may_n 1590._o â—_z old_a much_o trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o great_o addict_v to_o old_a wife_n prophecy_n which_o please_v he_o the_o more_o because_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v tell_v some_o which_o denote_v his_o kingship_n his_o death_n trouble_v some_o of_o the_o leaguer_n have_v now_o no_o king_n and_o so_o one_o of_o their_o grand_a pretence_n vanish_v yet_o they_o continue_v resolute_a mayenne_n keep_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o state_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o the_o state_n general_n be_v order_v to_o meet_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n the_o sorbone_n renew_v their_o decree_n against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n up_o in_o their_o humour_n by_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o may_n asâ—er_v siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o legate_n a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o implore_v god_n assistance_n at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o go_v roze_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n with_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o a_o halberd_n in_o his_o right_n then_o follow_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n according_a to_o their_o several_a order_n capuchin_n minim_n franciscan_n dominican_n fuâ—llans_n carmelites_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o procession_n the_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n walk_v in_o their_o several_a accustom_a habit_n but_o over_o they_o arm_v open_o with_o headpiece_n crosslet_n coat_n of_o mail_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o with_o sword_n gird_v to_o their_o side_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n carry_v some_o sort_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o some_o with_o gun_n some_o with_o spear_n other_o with_o halberd_n thus_o march_v they_o along_o sing_v hymn_n shoot_v off_o their_o gun_n with_o which_o one_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n and_o with_o they_o they_o carry_v all_o their_o relic_n as_o notable_a assistant_n and_o wellwisher_n to_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o thus_o they_o foot_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n after_o this_o follow_v another_o procession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o some_o other_o valiant_a bishop_n these_o trudge_v also_o to_o the_o great_a church_n where_o upon_o the_o great_a altar_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o city_n to_o their_o uâ—most_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a their_o parliament_n at_o paris_n by_o act_n forbid_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o agreement_n peace_n or_o composition_n with_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n for_o so_o they_o call_v june_n 15_o
june_n he_o by_o this_o time_n the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o all_o assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n cardinal_n pietro_n gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n 1622_o pity_v the_o poor_a have_v all_o the_o church-plate_n turn_v into_o money_n for_o they_o the_o legate_n cause_v all_o his_o own_o plate_n to_o be_v melt_v and_o coin_v mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n promise_v they_o six_o score_n crown_n a_o day_n in_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o his_o plate_n he_o leave_v himself_o but_o one_o silver_n spoon_n the_o lady_n and_o rich_a nobles_n sell_v their_o householdstuff_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n the_o legate_n also_o get_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o thâ—se_a helo_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n then_o in_o the_o city_n provision_n grow_v so_o scarce_o that_o a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n wa_z 〈…〉_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o crown_n the_o flâ—sh_n of_o horse_n dâ—gs_n ass_n mule_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o vend_v but_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v money_n to_o buy_v such_o dainties_n be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o such_o herb_n and_o grass_n as_o tâ—ey_v find_v in_o the_o yard_n ditche_n and_o along_o the_o rampart_n whicâ—_n maâ—e_n they_o â—iâ—_n in_o heap_n yet_o be_v the_o chieftain_n as_o if_o thâ—y_v wâ—re_v relate_v tâ—_n the_o old_a saguntines_n so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o they_o cause_v several_a to_o be_v execute_v for_o desire_v brâ—ad_a or_o peace_n anâ—_n here_o we_o need_v nâ—t_v trouble_v our_o â—eluâ—s_n with_o the_o story_n of_o former_a great_a famine_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o turk_n 1595_o in_o poland_n and_o bohemâ—a_n 1312_o in_o transylvania_n 1604_o at_o leyden_n 1574_o at_o sancerre_n and_o rochel_n of_o pegâ—_n 1598._o of_o caifung_a in_o china_n 1642_o and_o several_a other_o since_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o this_o famine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o they_o many_o be_v force_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o not_o only_o feed_v upon_o skin_n tan_a hide_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n eat_v one_o another_o and_o some_o woman_n their_o own_o child_n and_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v a_o grand_a scarcity_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o little_a 333._o little_a mem._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n tom_n 4._o p._n 332_o 333._o dog_n in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n keep_v for_o herself_o and_o refuse_v two_o thousand_o crown_n only_o for_o its_o brain_n though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d_o orlan_n one_o of_o her_o friend_n in_o short_a above_o twâ—lve_o thousand_o die_v of_o very_a famine_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n real_o think_v themselves_o holy_a martyr_n for_o die_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n at_o last_o the_o king_n for_o mere_a pity_n permit_v as_o many_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n as_o will_v at_o one_o time_n there_o craul_v out_o above_o four_o thousand_o glad_a they_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o misery_n then_o he_o send_v passport_n to_o the_o scholar_n churchman_n lady_n and_o even_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n press_v more_o upon_o they_o take_v s._n denis_n july_n 7_o july_n the_o leaguer_n before_o their_o yield_n it_o up_o have_v c._n have_v d'aubigne_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 3._o c._n poison_v the_o well_n the_o better_a to_o destroy_v the_o king_n force_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o he_o â—atâ—_n on_o horseback_n forty_o hour_n together_o be_v enter_v s._n denis_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n be_v two_o franciscan_a friar_n 476._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 476._o and_o another_o priest_n seize_v on_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o gentleman_n who_o be_v imprison_v and_o strict_o examine_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o king_n death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v hang_v then_o the_o king_n assault_v and_o take_v the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n which_o so_o startle_v the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n only_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n daily_o expect_v relief_n the_o king_n grant_v it_o but_o their_o proposition_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v however_o the_o king_n have_v now_o the_o parisian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o throat_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o legate_n grow_v angry_a at_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o affoard_v they_o more_o assistance_n and_o in_o this_o pet_n and_o fury_n draw_v up_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o the_o city_n be_v so_o close_o besiege_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o so_o never_o get_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n which_o the_o better_a to_o show_v what_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o distraction_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n most_o holy_a father_n by_o those_o continual_a letter_n partly_o touch_v the_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a brethren_n which_o your_o holiness_n at_o sundry_a time_n have_v receive_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o france_n have_v fix_v her_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o cause_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n and_o extremity_n beside_o the_o good_a report_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n zele_n wisdom_n sincerity_n justice_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hopâ—_n the_o token_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o heavy_a censure_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o your_o holiness_n own_o mouth_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o we_o read_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n be_v now_o print_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v ordain_v a_o council_n of_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o favourable_a and_o fatherly_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o moreover_o to_o many_o of_o sundry_a degree_n and_o quality_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v commend_v and_o approve_v our_o purpose_n and_o enterprise_n promise_v we_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o send_n of_o your_o holiness_n caâ—etan_n holiness_n holiness_n card._n caâ—etan_n legate_n through_o such_o long_a and_o dangerous_a way_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o most_o honourable_a council_n of_o cardinal_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a grief_n we_o of_o our_o side_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o both_o the_o language_n that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o those_o letter_n the_o which_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o our_o college_n the_o renown_v cardinal_n of_o v._n of_o of_o nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n v._n montalto_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v wherein_o be_v specify_v that_o your_o holiness_n legat_n be_v send_v with_o man_n and_o mâ—ney_n and_o that_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v touch_v this_o realm_n how_o best_o to_o refresh_v and_o succour_v the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a people_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o this_o our_o distress_n send_v we_o sufficient_a relief_n the_o private_a communication_n of_o your_o holiness_n legat_n do_v also_o confirm_v your_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o exquisite_a eloquence_n of_o legate_n of_o of_o tâ—e_v old_a translator_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n hâ—â—_n name_n be_v franciseo_n panigâ—_n rola_fw-it he_o be_v a_o â—â—quâ—nt_a plea_n she_o aâ—â—_n come_v into_o france_n with_o gaecano_n the_o legate_n astensis_n do_v great_o enlarge_v and_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n wherefore_o we_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n this_o your_o great_a benefit_n so_o ready_a and_o certain_a and_o be_v
wet_a with_o dig_v under_o the_o parliament-house_n and_o other_o such_o like_a story_n which_o may_v be_v endless_a however_o there_o be_v some_o romanist_n will_v glad_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n only_o to_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o salisbury_n the_o then_o secretary_n and_o for_o proof_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n and_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v a_o story_n very_o grave_o tell_v how_o one_o lurk_v under_o the_o council-table_n and_o upon_o what_o jealousy_n come_v he_o there_o conceal_v by_o the_o long_a carpet_n hear_v much_o of_o the_o contrivance_n a_o tale_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o to_o endeavour_v its_o confutation_n will_v argue_v one_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o tale-teller_n but_o though_o this_o story_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o will_v they_o have_v cecyl_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o to_o draw_v these_o romanist_n into_o it_o as_o if_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o traitor_n can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o themselves_o think_v the_o plot_n lawful_a and_o just_a that_o according_o they_o real_o intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o not_o prevent_v if_o cecyl_n occasion_v it_o he_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o know_v before_o now_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v accuse_v no_o body_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o he_o that_o hang_v or_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n 1._o hudibras_n part_v 2._o cant._n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o feign_v if_o this_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o father_n parson_n and_o other_o have_v vapour_a with_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o will_v they_o have_v conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o expose_v and_o shame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v they_o such_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o such_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n cause_n and_o reputation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a why_o do_v 10._o do_v judgement_n of_o a_o cath._n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o alleg._n parag._n 1_o §_o 10._o parson_n as_o if_o ashamed_a at_o it_o seem_v trouble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o why_o do_v will._n warmington_n a_o honest_a priest_n confess_v that_o 7._o that_o a_o moderate_a defence_n p._n 7._o none_o therein_o be_v culpable_a but_o only_o jesuit_n and_o catholic_n if_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v and_o know_v before_o why_o do_v spondanus_n say_v that_o the_o king_n preservation_n be_v evasit_fw-la be_v an._n 1605_o §._o 8._o divinitus_fw-la evasit_fw-la miraculous_a and_o why_o do_v a_o great_a jesuit_n now_o confess_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v very_o 1605._o very_o patefactis_fw-la mirabeliter_fw-la eorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la bried_fw-ge an._n 1605._o wonderful_a but_o last_o why_o do_v several_a of_o they_o justify_v the_o powder-plot_n b_o co_z quaeus_fw-la be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o plotter_n that_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o good_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o question_v but_o that_o king_n james_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n have_v there_o not_o be_v public_o print_v apology_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o it_o declare_v 43._o declare_v examen_fw-la praefat._n p._n 43._o martyr_n do_v 619._o d_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n 619._o not_o ducao_n not_o id._n epist_n 624._o front_n ducao_n john_n grant_v one_o of_o the_o traitor_n declare_v at_o his_o execution_n that_o he_o think_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o rather_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o enough_o to_o blot_v out_o or_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o former_a offence_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o by_o the_o by_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o head_n of_o catesby_n and_o piercy_n be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o be_v afterward_o 31._o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n p._n 31._o as_o it_o be_v say_v remove_v and_o other_o set_v in_o their_o place_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o honest_a pen_n tell_v we_o thus_o 64._o thus_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a relig._n pag._n 64._o i_o can_v leave_v unobserved_a that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o late_a tyranny_n two_o head_n of_o the_o gunpowder-traytor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v take_v down_o not_o by_o the_o high_a wind_n but_o by_o the_o same_o zeal_n which_o plot_v that_o treason_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o traitor_n of_o another_o feather_n we_o may_v hear_v in_o time_n that_o those_o holy_a relic_n be_v shrine_v up_o in_o gold_n and_o be_v work_a miracle_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o 58._o the_o their_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n p._n 58._o romanist_n confess_v themselves_o that_o catesby_n tresham_n t._n winter_n the_o two_o wright_n and_o grant_v be_v in_o essex_n his_o rebellion_n that_o piercy_n give_v the_o pistol_n to_o his_o master_n the_o old_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o tower_n as_o also_o that_o when_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o favour_n or_o a_o toleration_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o 70._o the_o id._n pag._n 70._o presenter_n of_o it_o but_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n and_o sir_n richard_n knightly_a two_o note_a puritan_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o enemy_n can_v join_v together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v father_n garnet_n who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o this_o plot._n sect_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n henry_n garnet_n be_v bear_v in_o nottinghamshire_n 1555_o of_o gentile_a parent_n be_v send_v to_o winchester_n school_n where_o he_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o learned_a thomas_n bilson_n than_o schoolmaster_n there_o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o not_o behind_o in_o learning_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a praepositor_n of_o the_o school_n in_o which_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o young_a conspirator_n have_v frame_v a_o cruel_a plot_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o filthy_a sodomy_n with_o which_o he_o base_o abuse_v five_o or_o lectorem_fw-la vid._n rob._n abbot_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n antilog_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la six_o of_o the_o handsome_a scholar_n and_o perceive_v that_o these_o his_o crime_n will_v hinder_v his_o promotion_n to_o new-colledg_n in_o oxford_n from_o which_o school_n that_o noble_a foundation_n be_v supply_v he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o obtain_v to_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o common-law_n press_n under_o mr._n tottle_n the_o printer_n here_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o turn_v jesuit_n 1575._o in_o this_o have_v employ_v himself_o some_o year_n he_o return_v to_o england_n 1586_o where_o he_o be_v very_o active_a against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o in_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a conspiracy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o alter_v his_o name_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v sometime_o lurk_v under_o these_o several_a name_n wallâ—y_n darcy_n roberts_n farmer_n philip_n very_o zealous_a he_o be_v in_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o ehglish_a crown_n and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o romanist_n he_o be_v the_o provincial_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n he_o have_v two_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la lie_v by_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o publish_v as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o for_o a_o far_a assistance_n he_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n 1601_o with_o who_o go_v also_o greenwell_n alias_o tesmond_n the_o jesuit_n these_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n resort_n to_o father_n creswell_n the_o legier_n jesuit_n there_o who_o conduct_v they_o to_o don_n pedro_n francese_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n the_o chief_a favourite_n where_o they_o desire_v that_o a_o spanish_a army_n may_v present_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v aid_n from_o the_o romanist_n in_o that_o island_n the_o request_n be_v consent_v to_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o employ_v in_o it_o 100000_o crown_n wish_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n whenit_fw-la shall_v happen_v whilst_o these_o
design_n be_v carry_v on_o queen_n elizabeth_z dye_v and_o king_n james_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n who_o grant_v a_o general_a and_o full_a pardon_n for_o all_o former_a treason_n to_o all_o who_o will_v take_v they_o out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n garnet_n also_o take_v out_o one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n garnet_n of_o london_n gentleman_n he_o catesby_z and_o tresham_n have_v a_o little_a before_o employ_v christopher_n wright_n into_o spain_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o former_a negotiation_n with_o winter_n but_o now_o perceive_v the_o spanish_a king_n cold_a in_o the_o business_n he_o well_o consider_v the_o peaceable_a entrance_n of_o king_n james_n how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o often_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o england_n but_o without_o success_n and_o now_o how_o his_o treasure_n be_v much_o exhaust_a catesby_n therefore_o think_v nothing_o like_o some_o lusty_a plot_n at_o home_n and_o at_o last_o this_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v conclude_v on_o which_o if_o it_o take_v effect_v may_v raise_v such_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n in_o england_n that_o among_o the_o several_a interest_n the_o romanist_n who_o will_v stick_v together_o may_v play_v their_o own_o game_n well_o and_o by_o assistance_n from_o beyond_o sea_n secure_v their_o cause_n if_o not_o command_v the_o crown_n in_o this_o one_o scruple_n seem_v to_o stick_v by_o catesby_n for_o consider_v that_o at_o this_o general_a blow_v up_o some_o romanist_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o slaughter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o from_o go_v to_o the_o parliament-house_n without_o probability_n of_o a_o discovery_n upon_o this_o doubt_n catesby_n repair_v to_o garnet_n propound_v unto_o he_o the_o case_n ask_v whether_o for_o the_o good_a and_o promotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n against_o heretic_n the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o among_o many_o nocent_o to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o some_o innocent_n also_o to_o this_o garnet_n answer_v affirmative_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o advantage_n be_v great_a to_o the_o catholic_n part_n by_o take_v away_o some_o innocent_n together_o with_o many_o nocent_o then_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o as_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o storm_a of_o a_o town_n though_o some_o friend_n be_v in_o it_o who_o with_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v slay_v now_o they_o be_v os_fw-la opinion_n that_o the_o design_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o its_o discovery_n yet_o garnet_n seem_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v have_v but_o catesby_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o his_o former_a bull_n positive_o against_o king_n james_n his_o government_n or_o rule_n in_o may_n 1605_o fall_v out_o certain_a broil_n in_o wales_n by_o the_o romanist_n in_o june_n do_v greenwell_n the_o jesuit_n consult_v at_o large_a with_o garnet_n about_o the_o treason_n but_o this_o as_o he_o plead_v be_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o confession_n now_o also_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a consultation_n or_o conference_n between_o garnet_n catesby_n and_o tresham_n concern_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o in_o august_n garnet_n send_v sir_n edmund_n baynam_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o b_o he_o abbot_n antilog_n fol._n 176._o b_o acquaint_v with_o the_o powder-plot_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o command_v all_o english_a romanist_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o any_o far_a commotion_n as_o they_o 1586._o they_o cambden_n eliz_n an._n 1586._o give_v out_o in_o babington_n treason_n know_v that_o such_o little_a trouble_n or_o endeavour_n will_v but_o hinder_v their_o design_n now_o whole_o trust_v to_o the_o powder-blow_a which_o will_v be_v pass_v before_o baynham_n can_v end_v his_o business_n at_o rome_n and_o return_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o if_o discover_v this_o may_v bespeak_v garnet_n of_o a_o a_o peaceable_a humour_n in_o september_n pilgrimage_n and_o devotion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o saint_n winifride_n well_o in_o flintshire_n in_o wales_n under_o which_o pretence_n their_o prayer_n meeting_n and_o consultation_n may_v advance_v the_o cause_n in_o october_n do_v garnet_n meet_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plotter_n in_o warwickeshire_n at_o coughton_n border_v upon_o worcester-shire_n to_o which_o place_n they_o resort_v from_o all_o county_n in_o november_n the_o first_o garnet_n pray_v open_o for_o good_a success_n and_o among_o other_o expression_n use_v this_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n gentem_fw-la auferte_fw-la perfidam_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la persolvamus_fw-la alacriter_fw-la from_o we_o this_o faithless_a people_n lord_n destroy_v that_o we_o due_a praise_n may_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n speed_z 55._o speed_z l._n 10._o §._o 55._o and_o from_o he_o 13._o he_o pag._n 13._o spencer_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o garnet_n but_o by_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o old_a hymn_n former_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n on_o all-saint_n day_n but_o then_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o 73._o the_o jud._n clichton_n elucidatorium_n eccles_n l._n 1._o fol._n 72_o 73._o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o here_o we_o need_v not_o question_n strong_o design_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o garnet_n do_v afterward_o upon_o more_o serious_a thought_n fear_v that_o this_o hymn_n will_v be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n see_v he_o pray_v but_o according_a to_o his_o church_n and_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a sense_n yet_o beside_o this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a success_n other_o of_o they_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o downfall_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o design_n allude_v to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o i_o and_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o house_n prosper_n lord_n their_o pain_n that_o labour_v in_o thy_o cause_n day_n and_o night_n let_v heresy_n vanish_v like_o smoke_n let_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o perish_v with_o a_o crack_n like_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o break_a house_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n catesby_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o perceive_v all_o discover_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o garnet_n than_o ready_a at_o coulton_n near_o unto_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v into_o arms._n greenwell_n the_o jesuit_n be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o post_v down_o into_o lancashire_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v but_o garnet_n see_v all_o discover_v his_o heart_n now_o fail_v he_o and_o so_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n but_o a_o little_a after_o garnet_n and_o oldcorn_n the_o jesuit_n be_v apprehend_v in_o mr._n abington_n house_n at_o henlip_n in_o worcester-shire_n be_v immure_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o stack_n of_o chimney_n the_o way_n or_o passage_n into_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n where_o they_o lay_v be_v a_o upper_a room_n by_o take_v up_o the_o half-pace_n before_o the_o hearth_n who_o wooden_a border_n be_v make_v like_o a_o trap-door_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o the_o brick_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n again_o garnet_n be_v 1606._o be_v 28._o marâ—ch_o 1606._o try_v condemn_v at_o guild-hall_n in_o london_n and_o execute_v mayâ—_n execute_v 3._o of_o mayâ—_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n where_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o amaze_a condition_n still_o pry_v and_o peep_v about_o for_o a_o pardon_n though_o henry_n montague_n recorder_n of_o the_o city_n pity_v his_o perplexedness_n assure_v he_o there_o will_v be_v none_o grant_v and_o thus_o die_v henry_n garnet_n provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o who_o life_n 1190._o life_n gualt_n chro_fw-la nicorum_fw-la vol._n 4._o pag._n 1190._o one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o florence_n the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o confidence_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o their_o brother_n garnet_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o one_o bad_a man_n to_o have_v be_v